breath_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n confer_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o they_o or_o the_o prince_n permit_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o relieve_v each_o other_o ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n confer_v faith_n and_o charity_n to_o they_o phi._n it_o give_v she_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o even_o to_o prescribe_v by_o herself_o or_o her_o deputy_n 21._o or_o law_n authorise_v only_o by_o herself_o which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v teach_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o general_o to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v which_o way_n she_o will_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n nay_o theo._n that_o prince_n may_v prescribe_v what_o faith_n they_o listen_v what_o service_n of_o god_n they_o please_v what_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v best_a be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n nor_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o that_o prince_n may_v by_o their_o law_n prescribe_v the_o christian_n faith_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o we_o to_o defend_v but_o impiety_n rather_o in_o you_o to_o withstand_v and_o that_o prince_n may_v punish_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o for_o heresy_n dissension_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n by_o banish_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o church_n which_o you_o call_v deprive_v can_v not_o now_o be_v count_v absurd_a unless_o you_o reject_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o christian_n prince_n which_o i_o before_o cite_v as_o absurd_a for_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o emperor_n by_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n have_v command_v bishop_n to_o be_v judicial_o deprive_v by_o other_o bishop_n &_o actual_o displace_v by_o their_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o well_o for_o erroneous_a teach_n as_o vicious_a live_n phi._n evil_a when_o you_o give_v prince_n supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v the._n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o of_o we_o your_o report_n be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o you_o infer_v it_o upon_o we_o your_o reason_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o what_o a_o fond_a illation_n be_v this_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la princess_n may_v lawful_o do_v what_o they_o wil._n phi._n we_o say_v not_o lawful_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v they_o none_o can_v let_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v the._n the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o the_o lewd_a practice_n of_o pope_n must_v bridle_v prince_n from_o do_v evil_n if_o they_o fear_v not_o a_o revenger_n in_o heaven_n who_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v they_o will_v never_o regard_v a_o conspirator_n in_o earth_n who_o they_o may_v soon_o prevent_v &_o yet_o we_o dispute_v not_o what_o tyrant_n the_o facto_fw-la will_v do_v but_o what_o godly_a prince_n of_o duty_n shall_v of_o right_n may_v do_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o &_o therefore_o you_o must_v conclude_v this_o or_o nothing_o phi._n you_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n &_o punish_v for_o religion_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o truth_n or_o error_n god_n the._n the_o oath_n express_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o we_o to_o they_o &_o as_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v when_o they_o join_v with_o truth_n so_o must_v they_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n which_o side_n soever_o they_o take_v either_o obedience_n to_o their_o will_n or_o submission_n to_o their_o sword_n be_v their_o due_n by_o god_n law_n &_o that_o be_v all_o which_o our_o oath_n exact_v and_o yet_o when_o we_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v governor_n that_o word_n restraineeh_o they_o from_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o refer_v they_o to_o god_n ordinance_n for_o they_o which_o resist_v god_n impugn_v the_o truth_n oppress_v the_o righteous_a assist_v error_n &_o favour_n impiety_n be_v no_o governor_n under_o god_n as_o all_o prince_n oughtto_fw-mi be_v but_o tyrant_n against_o god_n not_o bearer_n but_o wilful_a abuser_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o be_v it_o ever_o employ_v in_o the_o very_a sceptre_n sword_n &_o throne_n of_o prince_n for_o dominion_n power_n &_o majesty_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o god_n alone_o &_o be_v by_o he_o impart_v to_o prince_n god_n with_o this_o condition_n &_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v under_o he_o not_o over_o he_o command_v for_o he_o not_o against_o he_o be_v honour_v &_o obey_v after_o he_o not_o before_o he_o &_o therefore_o this_o quarrel_n savore_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o malice_n when_o you_o say_v we_o give_v prince_n power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n &_o his_o service_n we_o reject_v &_o detest_v that_o sinful_a assertion_n more_o than_o you_o do_v in_o deed_n we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o pull_v prince_n crown_n from_o their_o head_n nor_o seek_v to_o master_v they_o with_o contrive_v rebellion_n &_o treason_n against_o they_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o depose_v they_o in_o this_o only_a sense_n we_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v without_o regard_n of_o truth_n or_o right_n but_o without_o superior_a on_o earth_n to_o repress_v they_o with_o violent_a mean_n and_o to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o phi._n 22._o it_o make_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n the_o temporal_a regiment_n above_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n above_o christ_n mystical_a body_n it_o make_v the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n it_o give_v her_o power_n to_o command_v they_o who_o &_o wherein_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v 55._o theo._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o love_n with_o your_o own_o conceit_n otherwise_o i_o never_o see_v more_o boldness_n &_o less_o soundness_n in_o any_o man_n if_o we_o do_v prefer_v earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a you_o may_v just_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o set_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n but_o between_o prince_n &_o priest_n that_o comparison_n be_v foolish_a except_o you_o think_v priest_n to_o be_v without_o body_n &_o prince_n without_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o merry_a devise_n the_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o church_n be_v infinite_o before_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n piest_n but_o if_o by_o this_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o good_a prince_n may_v not_o punish_v evil_a priest_n you_o deface_v godliness_n and_o truth_n in_o prince_n as_o temporal_a and_o exact_a wickedness_n and_o error_n in_o priest_n as_o spiritual_a which_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a as_o for_o the_o right_a function_n of_o preacher_n and_o prince_n compel_v if_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o you_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o that_o we_o can_v gather_v no_o certainty_n what_o you_o mean_v know_v you_o that_o as_o in_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o consolation_n the_o preacher_n excel_v the_o prince_n by_o many_o decree_n god_n have_v appoint_v preacher_n not_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o sower_n of_o his_o seed_n message_n of_o his_o grace_n steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n so_o for_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o compel_v &_o punish_v which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o stand_v on_o god_n have_v prefer_v the_o prince_n before_o the_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n command_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v mouth_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o make_v not_o temporal_a above_o spiritual_a as_o you_o trick_n it_o with_o term_n but_o avouch_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o teach_v the_o simple_a and_o lead_v the_o willing_a by_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n drive_v the_o negligent_a and_o force_v the_o froward_a by_o the_o prince_n sword_n which_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o 3._o spirit_n and_o priest_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n contain_v not_o only_a priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o heavenly_a grace_n &_o inward_a virtue_n far_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o have_v god_n himself_o authorize_v the_o sword_n on_o earth_n in_o prince_n hand_n to_o be_v keeper_n
not_o only_o their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o but_o also_o their_o life_n phi._n that_o we_o mean_v when_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o obey_v theo._n by_o your_o construction_n &_o meaning_n the_o world_n be_v well_o amend_v with_o you_o for_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v prelate_n pope_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n you_o with_o the_o cunning_a of_o your_o key_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a â—lip_n and_o challenge_v not_o only_o right_a to_o rule_v they_o but_o power_n to_o deprive_v they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o this_o heinous_a impiety_n lest_o the_o simple_a shall_v distrust_v it_o faith_n you_o overspread_v with_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o your_o sedition_n be_v late_o become_v part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n phi._n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o key_n we_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o prince_n and_o private_a person_n theo._n prove_v that_o of_o private_a person_n which_o you_o presume_v touch_v prince_n and_o we_o will_v agnise_v the_o rest_n though_o we_o need_v not_o philand_n what_o shall_v we_o prove_v theo._n that_o the_o pope_n key_n by_o god_n law_n reach_v unto_o the_o good_n or_o land_n of_o the_o mean_a subject_n in_o this_o realm_n realm_n phi._n i_o prove_v that_o before_o by_o the_o deal_n of_o peter_n with_o ananias_n and_o of_o paul_n with_o elimas_n theo._n and_o i_o answer_v you_o before_o that_o from_o god_n miraculous_a work_v by_o their_o mouth_n to_o your_o ordinary_a call_n and_o attempt_v the_o like_a with_o your_o hand_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v pronounce_v the_o word_n and_o not_o be_v murderer_n because_o the_o fact_n be_v god_n and_o not_o they_o you_o can_v not_o execute_v the_o pope_n censure_n without_o actual_a conspire_v and_o rebel_n against_o your_o prince_n which_o god_n have_v prohibit_v if_o then_o you_o may_v not_o offer_v the_o poor_a crafts-man_n that_o be_v that_o wrong_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o ground_n of_o christian_n religion_n can_v this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o command_v you_o to_o be_v his_o helper_n and_o coadiutour_n in_o that_o wicked_a enterprise_n who_o the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o give_v tribute_n custom_n fear_n and_o honour_n to_o superior_a power_n that_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o god_n steed_n to_o reward_v good_a and_o revenge_v evil_a phi._n may_v not_o the_o shepherd_n reclaim_v the_o sheep_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v theo._n but_o no_o good_a shepherd_n lame_v or_o kill_v his_o sheep_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v fold_v and_o yet_o similitude_n be_v no_o syllogism_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o claim_v that_o same_o dominion_n over_o prince_n which_o owner_n have_v over_o their_o sheep_n and_o ox_n phi._n no_o but_o i_o show_v you_o by_o this_o example_n that_o correction_n be_v permit_v where_o direction_n be_v refuse_v theo._n pastor_n have_v their_o kind_n of_o correction_n even_o over_o prince_n deprivation_n but_o such_o as_o by_o god_n law_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o pastor_n vocation_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o prince_n salvation_n and_o that_o exceed_v not_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n other_o correction_n over_o any_o private_a man_n pastor_n have_v none_o much_o less_o over_o prince_n phi._n yea_o they_o may_v force_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o flock_n theo._n prince_n may_v force_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o bear_v bishop_n may_v not_o force_v their_o flock_n with_o any_o corporal_a or_o external_a violence_n chrysostome_n large_o debate_v and_o full_o conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o us._n 2._o if_o any_o sheep_n say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n &_o leave_v the_o plentiful_a pastor_n graze_v on_o barren_a and_o steepe-place_n the_o shepherd_n somewhat_o exalt_v his_o voice_n to_o reduce_v the_o disperse_a and_o straggle_a sheep_n persuade_v and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o flock_n but_o if_o any_o man_n wander_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n the_o pastor_n must_v use_v great_a pain_n care_n and_o patience_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vis_fw-la illi_fw-la inferenda_fw-la neque_fw-la terror_fw-la ille_fw-la cogendus_fw-la verùm_fw-la suadendus_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la integro_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la redeat_fw-la for_o he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v nor_o constrain_v with_o terror_n but_o only_o persuade_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o cure_v man_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n for_o a_o shepherd_n have_v his_o choice_n ibidem_fw-la to_o bind_v his_o sheep_n to_o diet_v they_o to_o sear_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o facility_n of_o the_o cure_n consist_v not_o in_o he_o that_o give_v but_o only_o in_o he_o that_o take_v the_o medicine_n this_o that_o admirable_a teacher_n perceive_v say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a bishop_n may_v least_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n by_o force_n force_n judge_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n when_o they_o take_v any_o transgress_v the_o law_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o compel_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o change_v their_o manner_n but_o here_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o offer_v any_o violence_n bishop_n but_o only_o persuade_v we_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o repress_v offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o violent_a power_n for_o that_o christ_n crow_v they_o which_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o force_a but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o purpose_n imperfect_a hilary_n teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n if_o this_o violence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v against_o it_o god_n need_v no_o force_a service_n willing_a he_o require_v no_o constrain_a confession_n i_o can_v not_o receive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a i_o can_v give_v ear_n but_o to_o he_o that_o intreat_v i_o can_v sign_n any_o but_o he_o that_o glad_o profess_v origen_n agree_v with_o they_o both_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o that_o other_o fault_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n rom._n and_o it_o seem_v superfluous_a now_o to_o prohibit_v those_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n which_o be_v sufficient_o revenge_v by_o man_n world_n he_o repeat_v those_o and_o none_o else_o as_o fit_v for_o religion_n of_o which_o man_n law_n say_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n do_v meddle_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n law_n for_o all_o the_o crime_n which_o god_n will_v have_v revenge_v he_o will_v have_v they_o revenge_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o paul_n know_v right_o call_v the_o prince_n god_n minister_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a phi._n bishop_n may_v not_o offer_v force_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o they_o may_v command_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o theoph._n a_o gross_a shift_n as_o though_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n do_v execute_v malefactor_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n arm_n bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vocation_n can_v not_o claim_v the_o sword_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v command_v or_o authorise_v any_o man_n to_o take_v the_o good_n or_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n or_o infidel_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a conclusion_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o can_v much_o less_o licence_n you_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n 13._o and_o make_v they_o servant_n only_o to_o himself_o since_o all_o other_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o prescription_n and_o their_o first_o erection_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v phi._n say_v what_o you_o will_v it_o be_v religion_n it_o be_v no_o treason_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o depose_v prince_n for_o tyranny_n and_o heresy_n theoph._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o multiply_v word_n you_o have_v store_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o your_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n traitor_n be_v
the_o prince_n or_o nail_n up_o cloth_n of_o tissue_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o chair_n of_o state_n will_v you_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o regard_v either_o of_o they_o or_o shall_v you_o not_o dishonour_v the_o king_n if_o you_o do_v reverence_v they_o since_o they_o be_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o prince_n accept_v or_o use_v for_o his_o but_o other_o man_n counterfeit_n phi._n i_o speak_v of_o that_o chair_n where_o the_o prince_n do_v sit_v and_o of_o that_o seal_n which_o the_o prince_n do_v send_v theo._n i_o know_v you_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o refuse_v your_o similitude_n as_o unlike_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o because_o image_n be_v neither_o place_n of_o christ_n presence_n image_n nor_o witness_n of_o his_o will_n as_o seat_n and_o seal_n be_v unto_o prince_n no_o nor_o ordain_v allow_v or_o admit_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o credit_n or_o use_n about_o his_o heavenly_a person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o propose_v by_o man_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o kind_a affection_n as_o they_o think_v towards_o christ_n though_o clean_o without_o warrant_n and_o so_o without_o thanks_n from_o he_o for_o he_o of_o purpose_n take_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n christ._n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o not_o by_o that_o proportion_n of_o face_n which_o the_o painter_n will_v draw_v but_o by_o that_o abundance_n of_o love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v extend_v on_o we_o and_o lay_v in_o store_n for_o we_o and_o which_o no_o corporal_a eye_n can_v behold_v nor_o colour_n express_v but_o only_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o work_v of_o his_o spirit_n can_v lighten_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v phi._n be_v it_o not_o thanks_n worthy_a with_o god_n to_o have_v always_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o with_o our_o heart_n theo._n to_o honour_v he_o with_o your_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v he_o at_o all_o time_n in_o your_o mind_n be_v religious_a and_o requisite_a he_o but_o to_o make_v light_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o nourish_v your_o faith_n and_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o himself_o &_o to_o seek_v out_o other_o of_o your_o own_o fit_a to_o please_v your_o sense_n not_o to_o resemble_v his_o greatness_n or_o goodness_n this_o be_v neither_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n nor_o profitable_a for_o yourselves_o phi._n to_o remember_v christ_n can_v be_v evil_a theo._n not_o to_o remember_v he_o till_o you_o look_v on_o a_o picture_n can_v not_o be_v good_a your_o heart_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o he_o that_o 10._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v wake_v or_o sleep_v or_o 3_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n you_o may_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n 5._o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n you_o must_v not_o tarry_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o precept_n till_o you_o see_v a_o image_n but_o all_o your_o action_n word_n and_o thought_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n god_n this_o if_o you_o put_v in_o breed_v you_o shall_v need_v no_o paint_v nor_o carve_a image_n to_o bring_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n within_o you_o without_o you_o and_o on_o every_o side_n of_o you_o which_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n bestow_v on_o you_o be_v so_o many_o that_o you_o can_v hardly_o forget_v he_o unless_o you_o also_o forget_v the_o earth_n that_o bear_v you_o the_o heaven_n that_o cover_v you_o the_o day_n that_o guyde_v your_o foot_n the_o night_n that_o give_v you_o rest_n the_o meat_n that_o you_o feed_v on_o and_o the_o breath_n that_o you_o live_v by_o yea_o your_o own_o body_n which_o he_o wonderful_o make_v and_o soul_n which_o he_o precious_o buy_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o must_v drown_v in_o utter_a oblivion_n before_o you_o can_v infer_v that_o image_n be_v needful_a to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god._n image_n and_o since_o without_o image_n you_o can_v and_o must_v remember_v the_o father_n that_o create_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sanctified_a you_o why_o shall_v you_o forget_v the_o son_n that_o redeem_v you_o more_o than_o the_o other_o except_o you_o have_v image_n at_o your_o elbow_n to_o kindle_v you_o appetite_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a though_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a use_n in_o paint_v the_o shape_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o piety_n to_o worship_v the_o picture_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v use_v for_o remembrance_n for_o religion_n it_o may_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v all_o this_o while_n beside_o the_o mark_n philand_n you_o deny_v both_o the_o have_v and_o woorship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v catholic_a we_o prove_v the_o have_v of_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n that_o come_v from_o they_o image_n namely_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o story_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o put_v we_o in_o often_o remembrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n with_o more_o fervency_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o we_o prove_v with_o more_o facility_n for_o if_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o image_n honour_v the_o person_n himself_o thereby_o represent_v as_o meaning_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n do_v affirm_v then_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n pass_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o consequent_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v and_o honour_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o his_o image_n beside_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o observe_v in_o all_o church_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o support_v we_o in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o learned_a epistle_n of_o adrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n do_v large_o show_v and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n we_o have_v a_o general_a council_n eight_o hundred_o year_n old_a to_o say_v as_o much_o in_o every_o point_n as_o i_o affirm_v and_o more_o theo._n we_o marvel_v not_o to_o see_v you_o so_o deep_o deceive_v and_o strong_o delude_v as_o you_o be_v 2._o such_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o all_o that_o admit_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n you_o rest_v on_o the_o vanity_n &_o forgery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o same_o error_n before_o you_o image_n not_o examine_v their_o proof_n nor_o consider_v their_o report_n but_o presume_v their_o evident_a folly_n to_o be_v pregnant_a authority_n for_o you_o which_o be_v ever_o the_o next_o way_n to_o seduce_v other_o and_o to_o be_v seduce_v yourselves_o as_o touch_v the_o show_n which_o you_o make_v of_o scripture_n apostolic_a tradition_n church_n father_n &_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o frivolous_a vaunt_n the_o father_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v abuse_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o church_n belie_v the_o scripture_n deprave_a and_o wrest_a the_o council_n which_o you_o call_v general_a reject_v as_o wicked_a and_o diligent_o refute_v in_o the_o same_o age_n by_o the_o west_n bishop_n of_o these_o empty_a and_o unlucky_a mask_n the_o more_o you_o bring_v the_o less_o you_o win_v phi._n we_o lose_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o you_o load_v we_o only_o with_o word_n theo._n if_o your_o proof_n be_v vain_a my_o word_n be_v true_a look_v you_o therefore_o to_o the_o soundness_n of_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v otherwise_o your_o own_o burden_n will_v overpresse_v you_o philand_n the_o collection_n which_o i_o make_v out_o of_o saint_n basill_n and_o other_o be_v very_o sure_a saint_n basill_n say_v honos_fw-la imaginis_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la prototypum_fw-la redit_fw-la the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o principal_a that_o be_v thereby_o represent_v ibidem_fw-la s._n athanasius_n qui_fw-la imaginem_fw-la adorat_fw-la in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la adorat_fw-la he_o that_o reverence_v the_o image_n honour_v therein_o the_o emperor_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o he_o which_o hurt_v the_o emperor_n image_n 2._o deface_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n itself_o and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n he_o that_o
of_o christ_n operation_n inward_o taste_v therefore_o and_o see_v how_o sweet_a the_o meat_n be_v but_o learn_v before_o what_o manner_n of_o taste_n it_o have_v it_o bear_v the_o taste_n of_o angel_n food_n have_v in_o it_o a_o mystical_a and_o pleasant_a release_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v with_o thy_o mouth_n but_o may_v understande_v with_o thy_o inward_a affection_n hold_v ready_a the_o hold_v mouth_n of_o thy_o faith_n open_v the_o jaw_n of_o hope_n stretch_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n taste_n i_o say_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n but_o loath_a the_o smatche_n of_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n for_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n come_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o divine_a ivyce_n while_o by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o healthful_a eucharist_n christ_n flow_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o religious_a mind_n admit_v he_o into_o her_o chaste_a and_o innermost_a room_n there_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o catholic_a father_n teach_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v not_o a_o corporal_a with_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n as_o you_o do_v the_o place_n be_v many_o the_o word_n plain_a you_o can_v not_o shift_v they_o unless_o you_o will_v desperate_o take_v flesh_n for_o spirit_n body_n for_o soul_n cham_v for_o believe_v earth_n for_o heaven_n yea_o a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a creature_n for_o the_o live_n and_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a blindness_n but_o in_o excusable_a madness_n phi._n the_o spiritual_a eat_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o we_o 6._o add_v to_o that_o a_o corporal_a because_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o mouth_n receive_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n this_o be_v your_o only_a refuge_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o this_o will_v not_o help_v you_o for_o examine_v this_o answer_n a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n meat_n say_v christ_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o we_o hold_v he_o accurse_v you_o do_v the_o like_a thus_o far_o we_o agree_v marry_o for_o what_o part_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o body_n this_o meat_n be_v provide_v in_o this_o we_o dissent_v you_o say_v for_o the_o body_n no_o less_o than_o for_o the_o soul_n we_o say_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n before_o us._n this_o meat_n feed_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n so_o say_v ambrose_n johan._n it_o be_v no_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a meat_n so_o say_v augustine_n prepare_v not_o your_o jaw_n but_o your_o heart_n thence_o be_v this_o supper_n commend_v so_o say_v cyprian_a this_o be_v 9_o the_o proper_a nourishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o flesh_n now_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v meat_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v no_o meat_n for_o the_o body_n but_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n assure_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v of_o our_o body_n but_o of_o soul_n only_o 33._o next_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v substantial_o nourish_v with_o the_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a even_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n itself_o without_o nourish_a domini_fw-la &_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n teach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o care_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thereby_o nourish_v to_o life_n eternal_a why_o then_o strive_v you_o for_o a_o corporal_a eat_n where_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o defend_v any_o corporal_a nourish_a why_o distract_v you_o eat_v from_o nourish_a by_o refer_v they_o one_o to_o the_o body_n &_o the_o other_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o father_n always_o join_v &_o apply_v to_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o part_n of_o man_n many_o mother_n say_v chrysost._n deliver_v their_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o other_o norce_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o nourish_v we_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o say_v joan._n ipsum_fw-la vides_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tangis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la comedis_fw-la thou_o see_v he_o thou_o touch_v he_o thou_o eat_v he_o add_v ibidem_fw-la ea_fw-la namque_fw-la re_fw-la nos_fw-la alimur_fw-la quam_fw-la angeli_fw-la videntes_fw-la tremunt_fw-la for_o we_o be_v nourish_v with_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n tremble_v when_o they_o behold_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n call_v it_o not_o only_a meat_n to_o eat_v 83._o but_o domini_fw-la nutrimentum_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la alimoniam_fw-la norishment_n &_o food_n to_o keep_v the_o receiver_n in_o plight_n and_o good_a like_n so_o that_o that_o part_n of_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o nourish_v with_o it_o and_o since_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v that_o our_o body_n be_v real_o nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v you_o hold_v that_o our_o mouth_n do_v real_o eat_v he_o last_o with_o what_o one_o meat_n can_v you_o fit_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o which_o enter_v the_o body_n must_v be_v local_a and_o corporal_a verbum_fw-la that_o which_o feed_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a the_o soul_n have_v no_o local_a receipt_n nor_o corporal_a instrument_n for_o her_o kind_n of_o eat_v but_o only_a faith_n and_o understanding_n soâ—l_n so_o that_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v material_a and_o local_a how_o can_v it_o feed_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a how_o can_v it_o be_v chammed_a with_o tooth_n or_o close_v in_o the_o streite_n of_o the_o stomach_n local_a not_o local_a corporal_a not_o corporal_a be_v plain_a contradiction_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n incident_a to_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ._n one_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o it_o can_v be_v though_o you_o will_v sweat_v out_o your_o heart_n with_o wrangle_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n 6._o the_o gospel_n in_o plain_a word_n avouch_v with_o us._n whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o wicked_a live_v not_o by_o christ_n neither_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o very_a determination_n of_o the_o lord_n him-self_n they_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n run_v now_o to_o your_o distinction_n of_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n when_o you_o will_v but_o so_o long_o as_o these_o word_n stand_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o the_o godly_a will_n soon_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o live_v not_o by_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n christ._n and_o so_o that_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o you_o will_v erect_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o faithless_a to_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o eat_v at_o all_o notwithstanding_o they_o receive_v the_o material_a and_o external_a element_n of_o this_o mystery_n phi._n in_o spite_n of_o all_o your_o place_n and_o proof_n faith_n there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a eate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o mouth_n and_o jaw_n beside_o your_o spiritual_a eat_n it_o with_o faith_n and_o spirit_n which_o you_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v real_o present_a &_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a in_o this_o sort_n with_o refute_v one_o truth_n by_o a_o other_o whereas_o the_o father_n confess_v both_o theo._n in_o spite_n of_o all_o your_o late_a devise_n &_o evasion_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o eat_v with_o capernites_n tooth_n or_o jesuit_n jaw_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n avouch_v any_o such_o thing_n save_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o last_o declare_v that_o the_o sign_n so_o call_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o mouth_n and_o throat_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n s._n augustine_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n remain_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v indeed_o
you_o suffer_v the_o father_n himself_o to_o tell_v out_o his_o own_o tale_n place_n and_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v as_o well_o the_o end_n as_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v in_o nature_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n express_v in_o what_o into_o what_o and_o by_o what_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v more_o part_n you_o can_v make_v phi._n we_o need_v not_o theo._n and_o yet_o all_o these_o notwithstanding_o he_o mean_v no_o material_a nor_o corporal_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o that_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a &_o perfect_a substance_n unite_v and_o join_v the_o one_o his_o manhood_n that_o be_v see_v the_o other_o his_o godhead_n that_o be_v hide_v even_o so_o to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n persist_v in_o his_o former_a substance_n do_v the_o divine_a essence_n infunde_v itself_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o unsearchable_a manner_n domini_fw-la prove_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n to_o be_v there_o by_o the_o invisible_a efficience_n philand_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n keep_v his_o proper_a and_o perfect_a both_o nature_n and_o substance_n what_o change_n be_v there_o make_v in_o the_o bread_n theoph._n this_o change_n be_v not_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n either_o nature_n or_o substance_n but_o the_o cast_n unto_o it_o of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o invisible_a grace_n and_o so_o theoâ—orete_a express_v the_o mutation_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n 1._o non_fw-la naturam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la transmutans_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la adiiciens_fw-la gratiam_fw-la not_o change_v or_o cast_v away_o nature_n itself_o but_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v s._n ambrose_n his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v 4._o sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la commutantur_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o they_o be_v ambrose_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n philand_n how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o yet_o continue_v the_o same_o but_o as_o we_o expound_v it_o that_o in_o substance_n they_o be_v change_v and_o yet_o in_o show_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v before_o theoph._n this_o be_v your_o fancy_n we_o know_v but_o the_o learned_a father_n by_o their_o change_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o teach_v not_o any_o detraction_n or_o diminution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o adjection_n and_o apposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o witness_v both_o as_o well_o the_o permanence_n of_o the_o element_n in_o their_o former_a nature_n as_o their_o change_n into_o a_o other_o chrysostome_n say_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o caesâ—rium_fw-la the_o bread_n sanctify_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n etsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la permansit_fw-la though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v there_o still_o and_o theodoret_n 2._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la signa_fw-la illa_fw-la mystica_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la recedunt_fw-la à _fw-la sva_fw-la natura_fw-la those_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o by_o consecration_n depart_v from_o their_o nature_n and_o gelasius_n est_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v or_o perish_v and_o to_o this_o very_a sacrament_n s._n austen_n appli_v this_o rule_n omnis_fw-la res_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la illarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la continet_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la conficitur_fw-la every_o thing_n contain_v or_o keep_v the_o nature_n &_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v phi._n you_o refuâ—â—_n cyprian_a you_o do_v not_o expound_v he_o he_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v change_v you_o prove_v it_o remain_v be_v not_o these_o contrary_n theo._n bâ—_n your_o exposition_n they_o be_v by_o we_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n we_o say_v remain_v and_o be_v in_o nothing_o diminish_v but_o increase_v with_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o change_n to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o change_n from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v philand_n that_o be_v proper_o change_v which_o be_v alter_v from_o that_o it_o be_v theo._n and_o that_o be_v as_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v change_v which_o be_v increase_v with_o that_o it_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v not_o alter_v in_o substance_n from_o that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v often_o change_v but_o never_o in_o substance_n the_o body_n from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_n have_v many_o increase_v and_o change_n but_o in_o substance_n persi_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n every_o thing_n that_o grow_v keep_v that_o it_o have_v &_o atchive_v that_o it_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o a_o change_n but_o what_o need_v we_o other_o example_n since_o the_o father_n themselves_o do_v both_o by_o their_o word_n &_o similitude_n show_v what_o change_v they_o mean_v a_o child_n be_v bread_n change_v by_o baptism_n not_o in_o lose_v or_o alter_v the_o substance_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v but_o in_o attain_v the_o grace_n &_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v bread_n change_v in_o person_n by_o his_o ascension_n not_o that_o the_o truth_n shape_n or_o circumscription_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v but_o endue_v with_o immortal_a glory_n so_o shall_v he_o bread_n alter_v our_o vile_a body_n not_o by_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o substance_n but_o by_o impart_v to_o they_o of_o his_o brightness_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v 15._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v phi._n s._n paul_n word_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n they_o be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o propose_v and_o yet_o ireneus_fw-la do_v not_o stick_v to_o resemble_v the_o change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o very_a hope_n and_o assurance_n which_o our_o body_n now_o have_v of_o that_o glory_n before_o they_o be_v change_v or_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o mortal_a and_o earthly_a corruption_n as_o say_v he_o 34._o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a &_o a_o heavenly_a so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v now_o not_o corruptible_a that_o be_v not_o whole_o destinate_a to_o corruption_n as_o have_v hope_n of_o resurrection_n phi._n but_o s._n ambrose_n repeat_v 9_o example_n of_o corporal_a and_o substantial_a change_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o blessing_n in_o this_o sacrament_n overbear_v nature_n theo._n s._n ambrose_n do_v not_o say_v sacrament_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o meaning_n to_o show_v that_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n work_v where_o nature_n can_v yea_o many_o time_n alter_v nature_n he_o bring_v seven_o example_n whereof_o five_o be_v no_o substantial_a change_n &_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o prayer_n &_o speech_n of_o man_n can_v turn_v &_o alter_v thing_n above_o &_o against_o nature_n much_o more_o can_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v that_o they_o be_v &_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o phi._n he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o chapter_n theo._n his_o conclusion_n there_o be_v this_o sermo_n ergo_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la id_fw-la mutare_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la 9_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v of_o nothing_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v he_o not_o change_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v into_o that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o and_o in_o the_o next_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la assume_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o produce_v almost_o all_o the_o same_o example_n and_o argument_n he_o resolve_v in_o these_o word_n 4._o si_fw-la ergo_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la ut_fw-la inciperent_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la if_o there_o be_v such_o force_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o his_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v how_o much_o
you_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o collection_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a not_o how_o can_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n be_v exempt_v but_o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pour_v on_o the_o church_n prince_n must_v humble_o obey_v they_o and_o reverent_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a man_n so_o that_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o buylder_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n marry_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o prince_n calling_n and_o regiment_n and_o in_o those_o case_n king_n and_o queen_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n everlasting_a truth_n and_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n but_o this_o neither_o abate_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o all_o man_n nor_o make_v they_o thrall_n to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n to_o be_v force_v and_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n phi._n who_o ever_o teach_v before_o you_o that_o prince_n be_v subject_a only_o to_o god_n 2._o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n say_v tertullian_n as_o a_o man_n next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n again_o deum_fw-la esse_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o cvius_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o hommes_fw-fr it_o be_v only_a god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o prince_n be_v in_o comparison_n with_o he_o they_o be_v second_o and_o after_o he_o first_o afore_o all_o and_o over_o all_o both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o likewise_o optatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la above_o the_o emperor_a be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o chrysostome_n parem_fw-la ullum_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v no_o peer_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o any_o superior_a and_o that_o prince_n be_v above_o all_o 103._o saint_n paul_n be_v clear_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o superior_a to_o all_o be_v supreme_a chrysostome_n call_v the_o emperor_n the_o high_a and_o head_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n justinian_n say_v the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v a_o common_a government_n and_o principality_n over_o all_o man_n ambrose_n say_v of_o theodosius_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n and_o gregory_n as_o you_o hear_v affirm_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o prince_n from_o heaven_n over_o all_o man_n not_o only_o soldier_n but_o also_o priest_n and_o since_o i_o before_o conclude_v and_o you_o confess_v all_o man_n be_v they_o monk_n priest_n bishop_n or_o whatsoever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n both_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a why_o shall_v that_o now_o be_v revoke_v or_o doubt_v phi._n i_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a for_o he_o that_o judge_v on_o earth_n in_o christ_n stead_n be_v above_o they_o all_o theo._n you_o come_v now_o to_o the_o quick_a jesuite_n this_o very_a claim_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a and_o superior_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_a to_o god_n phi._n this_o you_o teach_v but_o this_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v theo._n it_o force_v not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o burden_n in_o this_o case_n to_o prove_v be_v you_o and_o not_o we_o you_o say_v prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o must_v we_o prove_v the_o negative_a or_o must_v you_o rather_o make_v good_a your_o affirmative_a again_o saint_n paul_n avouch_v with_o we_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n you_o contradict_v those_o word_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o superior_a to_o prince_n the_o general_a in_o precise_a term_n conclude_v for_o we_o you_o except_o the_o pope_n must_v you_o not_o prove_v your_o exception_n phi._n you_o be_v loath_a to_o prove_v free_a you_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o side_n theo._n you_o cross_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v put_v we_o to_o refute_v your_o fancy_n phi._n we_o say_v christ_n uicar_n be_v not_o include_v in_o those_o word_n theo._n we_o say_v the_o general_n include_v every_o particular_a phi._n how_o can_v paul_n make_v peter_n a_o subject_n to_o prince_n when_o peter_n be_v none_o theo._n why_o shall_v not_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n when_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o phi._n who_o ever_o construe_v s._n paul_n word_n so_o beside_o you_o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o construe_v they_o otherwise_o peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v they_o not_o patient_o submit_v themselves_o as_o subject_n to_o those_o punishment_n and_o torment_n which_o heathen_a prince_n inflict_v on_o other_o christian_n phi._n in_o deed_n they_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o infidel_n that_o know_v they_o not_o theo._n and_o the_o christian_n that_o know_v they_o never_o take_v arm_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o infidel_n but_o think_v they_o subject_a to_o high_a power_n by_o force_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v phi._n they_o may_v not_o resist_v though_o they_o be_v wrongful_o vex_v theo._n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a by_o god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n unlawful_a violence_n may_v well_o be_v resist_v phi._n prince_n christian_n prince_n be_v never_o superior_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theo._n sir_n your_o courage_n be_v more_o than_o your_o cunning_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v direct_o prove_v be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o christian_a emperor_n phi._n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v such_o a_o tale_n theo._n will_v you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o error_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o a_o truth_n phi._n show_v i_o that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v the_o rest_n theo._n the_o rest_n be_v already_o prove_v emperor_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v present_o show_v i_o may_v allege_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a emperor_n begin_v to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n julius_n and_o liberius_n be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n bonifacius_n the_o first_o by_o honorius_n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n by_o justinian_n martyne_n the_o first_o by_o constantine_n the_o third_o and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n by_o sundry_a prince_n but_o that_o i_o will_v skip_v &_o come_v to_o the_o submission_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o make_v to_o ludovike_v the_o west_n emperor_n with_o these_o word_n if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o well_o and_o not_o deal_v upright_o with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o we_o will_v amend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o highness_n beseech_v your_o excellency_n to_o send_v for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o these_o surmise_n such_o as_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v narrow_o sift_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n infourm_v but_o all_o our_o do_n great_a and_o small_a as_o well_o as_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v present_a so_o that_o by_o lawful_a examination_n all_o may_v be_v finish_v and_o nothing_o leave_v undiscuss_v or_o undetermine_v in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a the_o pope_n
father_n or_o council_n for_o 800._o year_n that_o prove_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n bring_v somewhat_o to_o that_o end_n pope_n or_o else_o say_v you_o can_v not_o and_o i_o be_o answer_v phi._n i_o prove_v the_o church_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o you_o give_v to_o prince_n theo._n and_o what_o for_o the_o pope_n shall_v he_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n or_o no_o phi._n we_o will_v talk_v of_o that_o a_o other_o time_n we_o be_v now_o reason_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n god_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o ibidem_fw-la king_n shall_v serve_v thou_o theo._n this_o be_v right_a the_o trade_n of_o your_o apology_n to_o pretend_v the_o church_n and_o mean_v the_o pope_n you_o see_v you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n over_o prince_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v it_o best_a to_o put_v a_o visard_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o pope_n face_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n disguise_v to_o the_o stage_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o sound_n and_o show_v of_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n your_o four_o chapter_n never_o name_v the_o pope_n but_o still_o urge_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n tribunal_n convert_v kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o every_o where_o the_o church_n the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n you_o set_v uppe_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v from_o she_o all_o the_o superiority_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o before_o you_o claim_v for_o she_o and_o so_o you_o make_v the_o church_n but_o a_o cloak-bag_n to_o carry_v the_o pope_n title_n after_o he_o but_o stay_v your_o wisdom_n the_o church_n may_v be_v superior_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o prince_n king_n may_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o command_v your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o gymmoe_n the_o parish_n priest_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o turn_n &_o wind_v every_o way_n just_o call_v cardinal_n phi._n superior_a can_v prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o church_n their_o superior_a theo._n why_o not_o phi._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v superior_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a theo._n that_o i_o deny_v the_o scripture_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a the_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o above_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o their_o supremacy_n truth_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o ghostly_a virtue_n be_v high_a than_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o country_n phi._n you_o cavil_v now_o you_o shall_v compare_v person_n with_o person_n and_o not_o thing_n with_o person_n there_o may_v be_v thing_n above_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a but_o if_o any_o person_n be_v superior_a then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v supreme_a theo._n no_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v person_n superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o may_v prince_n be_v supreme_a phi._n why_o theophilus_n these_o be_v wrangle_v quiddity_n for_o shame_n leave_v they_o the_o saint_n be_v superior_a in_o perfection_n and_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o external_a vocation_n and_o authority_n prince_n theo._n i_o like_v that_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o look_v back_o you_o shall_v see_v philander_n that_o you_o give_v judgement_n against_o yourself_o phi._n against_o myself_o why_o so_o theo._n the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n for_o those_o very_a respect_n which_o i_o now_o repeat_v first_o because_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o happiness_n perfection_n and_o dignity_n be_v many_o degree_n above_o worldly_a state_n second_o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o prince_n yet_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o all_o prince_n now_o view_v your_o consequent_a the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o member_n in_o heaven_n and_o grace_n on_o earth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o wrangle_v you_o confound_v thing_n and_o person_n heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n and_o man_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o pope_n pride_n phi._n you_o stretch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o you_o listen_v theo._n i_o may_v better_o stretch_v it_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o specify_v than_o you_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o only_a man_n as_o you_o do_v church_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stretch_v the_o church_n far_o than_o i_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n they_o be_v membee_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n theo._n and_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n be_v it_o a_o other_o church_n from_o this_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o same_o with_o it_o phi._n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o theo._n you_o must_v not_o go_v by_o thought_n saint_n paul_n say_v 7._o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o we_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la angelis_n sumus_fw-la una_fw-la civitas_fw-la dei_fw-la cvius_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la opitulatur_fw-la we_o say_v austen_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n of_o god_n with_o the_o angel_n whereof_o part_n wander_v on_o earth_n in_o we_o part_n in_o they_o assi_v us._n and_o again_o 149._o the_o true_a zion_n and_o true_a jerusalem_n be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o have_v beget_v we_o she_o have_v nurce_v we_o in_o part_n a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o great_a part_n remain_v in_o heaven_n 10._o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n which_o even_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n certain_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o of_o that_o body_n since_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o great_a and_o worthy_a part_n they_o must_v be_v count_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o us._n phi._n i_o stick_v not_o at_o that_o so_o much_o as_o at_o the_o next_o where_o you_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o with_o their_o effect_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n contain_v i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o become_v nor_o continue_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o spirit_n and_o faculty_n be_v no_o member_n &_o yet_o without_o they_o the_o member_n have_v neither_o life_n motion_n sense_n nor_o action_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n be_v man_n but_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o make_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v plant_v quicken_v nor_o nourish_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o member_n be_v dead_a if_o they_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n if_o they_o grow_v not_o by_o grace_n if_o they_o cleave_v not_o by_o love_n to_o their_o head_n and_o move_v at_o his_o will_n by_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n yet_o they_o be_v jointe_n and_o sinew_n vein_n and_o vessel_n that_o give_v life_n gro_v strength_n and_o state_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a power_n or_o part_n of_o his_o body_n phi._n power_n if_o you_o will_v but_o not_o part_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n phi._n not_o proper_o part_n but_o power_n and_o faculty_n theo._n what_o call_v you_o part_n phi._n whereof_o the_o whole_a consist_v theo._n and_o since_o without_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n ergo_fw-la these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n you_o take_v part_n very_o large_o theo._n no_o large_a than_o i_o shall_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n they_o phi._n yes_o a_o chief_a
part_n theo._n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n the_o church_n consist_v of_o person_n not_o of_o thing_n man_n be_v the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n again_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o nation_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v many_o time_n take_v for_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n but_o i_o add_v that_o the_o grace_n mystery_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o they_o the_o person_n be_v no_o church_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o baptism_n not_o by_o birth_n do_v we_o 8._o put_v on_o christ_n and_o grace_v not_o meat_n establish_v our_o heart_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v no_o member_n of_o he_o phi._n all_o this_o be_v true_a theo._n the_o church_n than_o consist_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o faithful_a man_n and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o come_v from_o earth_n but_o of_o truth_n and_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n phi._n i_o grant_v theo._n ergo_fw-la the_o perfection_n of_o god_n gift_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n &_o so_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v not_o only_o the_o person_n that_o be_v earthly_a but_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a auxentium_fw-la whereby_o god_n gather_v preserve_v and_o sanctifi_v his_o church_n phi._n what_o do_v this_o help_n you_o theo._n that_o when_o we_o say_v with_o s._n ambrose_n imperator_fw-la bone_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n you_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o out_o of_o these_o word_n against_o us._n phi._n can_v we_o not_o if_o good_a prince_n be_v not_o above_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o above_o the_o prelate_n &_o pillour_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n that_o be_v no_o consequent_a phi._n why_o not_o be_v theo._n by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v sometime_o the_o place_n sometime_o the_o person_n sometime_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n s_o austen_n say_v we_o call_v the_o church_n the_o temple_n where_o the_o people_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o people_n which_o be_v contain_v we_o may_v signify_v the_o place_n which_o contain_v and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v for_o man_n be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o person_n have_v a_o triple_a distinction_n first_o the_o church_n of_o glorious_a and_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n ecclesia_fw-la deorsum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sursum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deorsum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sursum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la angelis_n there_o be_v a_o church_n beneath_o there_o be_v a_o church_n above_o the_o church_n beneath_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o church_n above_o in_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o again_o the_o right_a order_n of_o confession_n require_v that_o in_o our_o creed_n next_o to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v stand_v the_o church_n as_o next_o to_o the_o owner_n his_o house_n to_o god_n his_o temple_n to_o the_o builder_n his_o city_n which_o must_v here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a not_o only_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o for_o that_o part_n which_o abide_v in_o heaven_n have_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v create_v cleaven_n unto_o god_n this_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a angel_n persi_v in_o blessedness_n and_o help_v as_o it_o ought_v her_o other_o part_n wander_v in_o earth_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o universal_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o the_o church_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n join_v &_o reckon_v all_o the_o saint_n which_o before_o his_o come_n live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o 121._o whole_a church_n every_o where_o diffuse_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v now_o but_o also_o they_o that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o pertain_v to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o or_o there_o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o and_o every_o where_n throughout_o the_o world_n neither_o that_o church_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o from_o abel_n unto_o those_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v bear_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o till_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o saint_n belong_v to_o one_o city_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n three_o the_o church_n may_v be_v limit_v by_o time_n and_o place_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n and_o such_o like_a behold_v say_v austen_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v church_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o one_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o church_n &_o yet_o one_o church_n and_o in_o that_o sort_n many_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sometime_o the_o church_n import_v beside_o the_o person_n yâ—_z thing_n in_o which_o those_o person_n must_v communicate_v before_o they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n city_n and_o house_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v furnish_v not_o only_o with_o person_n but_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o servant_n citizen_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o convert_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n 14._o in_o that_o sense_n say_v s._n paul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v these_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 21._o show_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n without_o these_o man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n a_o earthly_a city_n must_v have_v unity_n society_n regiment_n &_o sufficiency_n for_o a_o earthly_a state_n the_o number_n of_o man_n do_v not_o make_v a_o city_n if_o these_o thing_n want_v how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n profit_v to_o eternal_a life_n 22._o s._n austen_n say_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v found_v by_o believe_v erect_v by_o hope_v perfect_v by_o love_a note_v these_o three_o to_o be_v the_o main_a part_n in_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n church_n it_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o long_a proof_n shall_v need_v if_o we_o will_v define_v the_o church_n we_o must_v comprehend_v not_o only_a man_n but_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o may_v sever_v the_o church_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o explication_n be_v we_o say_v contain_v in_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o number_n of_o man_n for_o infidel_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n true_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n man_n thus_o qualify_v be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o so_o qualify_v they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n wherewith_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v deck_v but_o even_o the_o seed_n and_o milk_n whereby_o like_o a_o mother_n she_o conceyve_v and_o nurse_v her_o child_n 3._o the_o church_n our_o mother_n say_v austen_n conceive_v we_o of_o christ_n &_o nourish_v yea_o nourish_v we_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o faith_n she_o conceive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n
inter_fw-la se_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la be_v this_o notwithstanding_o join_v in_o communion_n 26._o &_o pacem_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tum_fw-la servant_n tum_fw-la non_fw-la servant_n retinuerunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o both_o side_n keep_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o discrepant_a observation_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n he_o say_v the_o like_a 23._o alij_fw-la unum_fw-la sibi_fw-la diem_fw-la ieiunandum_fw-la esse_fw-la putant_fw-la alij_fw-la dvos_fw-la alij_fw-la plures_fw-la alij_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la horas_fw-la nihilo_fw-la minus_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la pacem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la retinuerunt_fw-la &_o retinemus_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la &_o dissonantia_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la fidei_fw-la concordiam_fw-la commendat_fw-la some_o fast_o one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o more_o some_o forty_o hour_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o continue_v in_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o our_o difference_n in_o fasâ—â—â—g_n commend_v our_o concord_n in_o faith_n rite_n socrates_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n purposely_o make_v to_o show_v what_o diversity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o lent_n the_o lord_n supper_n marry_v baptise_v pray_v fast_v and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a observance_n and_o yet_o all_o those_o place_n and_o country_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n 22._o operosum_fw-la &_o molestum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la imò_fw-la impossibile_fw-it omnes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la civitates_fw-la &_o regiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la conscribere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o laborious_a thing_n say_v he_o yea_o a_o impossible_a to_o write_v all_o the_o different_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o city_n and_o country_n qui_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la 22._o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n differ_v in_o their_o rite_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a communion_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o keep_v among_o themselves_o &_o with_o their_o head_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n 12._o phi._n 23._o it_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o division_n schism_n sect_n and_o disorder_n theo._n why_o so_o because_o your_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o merchandise_n the_o soul_n &_o empt_v the_o purse_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v what_o sect_n schism_n disorder_n or_o heresy_n can_v there_o arise_v if_o we_o defend_v it_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n nay_o rather_o have_v not_o the_o subiect_v of_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n pride_n wrought_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o west_n church_n church_n where_o ruler_n be_v many_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v some_o good_a and_o they_o will_v resist_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o where_o one_o rule_v all_o if_o he_o fall_v as_o he_o quick_o may_v he_o draw_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o error_n with_o he_o phi._n but_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v safe_a when_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o who_o faith_n christ_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v theo._n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v and_o we_o will_v grant_v not_o only_o this_o but_o all_o your_o religion_n beside_o to_o be_v true_a phi._n what_o you_o will_v not_o theo._n the_o word_n be_v speak_v accept_v the_o condition_n when_o you_o listen_v till_o you_o do_v we_o prefer_v cyprian_n judgement_n before_o you_o one_o therefore_o dear_a brother_n say_v he_o write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o a_o plentiful_a number_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n join_v together_o with_o the_o knot_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o band_n of_o peace_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o company_n make_v a_o breach_n and_o rend_v and_o waste_v the_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n shall_v help_v and_o as_o profitable_a and_o pitiful_a pastor_n reduce_v the_o lord_n sheep_n to_o the_o flock_n again_o the_o number_n of_o ruler_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n but_o rather_o a_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o church_n against_o disorder_n and_o heresy_n phi._n it_o make_v all_o christian_a bishop_n 24._o priest_n and_o whatsoever_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n foreigner_n and_o usurper_n in_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a towards_o we_o &_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o englishman_n soul_n but_o proceed_v and_o depend_v of_o her_o sovereign_a right_n therein_o theo._n your_o force_n be_v almost_o spend_v when_o you_o come_v to_o these_o freeze_a and_o wooden_a objection_n we_o call_v those_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n foreigner_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o call_v they_o and_o such_o as_o pretend_v peter_n key_n to_o dispose_v crown_n and_o remove_v prince_n from_o their_o seat_n join_v rebellion_n with_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o think_v they_o usurper_n and_o abuser_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n foreigner_n a_o marvellous_a oversight_n in_o deed_n we_o may_v have_v spare_v you_o some_o sharp_a and_o quick_a term_n but_o by_o these_o we_o think_v good_a to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n your_o injurious_a and_o irreligious_a drift_n to_o be_v master_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n by_o wind_v and_o turn_v peter_n key_n at_o your_o pleasure_n phi._n your_o word_n exclude_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n from_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o england_n theo._n it_o be_v pity_v you_o can_v not_o cavil_v forrainer_n we_o strive_v for_o judicial_a authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n you_o urge_v we_o with_o apostolic_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o remit_v sin_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o present_a you_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o we_o reason_n of_o state_n in_o earth_n you_o run_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o though_o we_o refuse_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o matter_n fail_v you_o when_o you_o fly_v for_o help_v to_o such_o unsavoury_a toy_n phi._n your_o oath_n be_v so_o absurd_o conceive_v that_o though_o you_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o in_o word_n you_o do_v for_o if_o no_o foreign_a person_n prelate_n state_n nor_o potentate_n have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n sure_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v &_o be_v foreigner_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o theo._n not_o our_o speak_n but_o your_o wrest_n and_o wrench_v of_o our_o word_n be_v far_o fetch_v &_o most_o absurd_a for_o first_o where_o you_o avouch_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o foreigner_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o right_a inheritor_n &_o owner_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o the_o mighty_a lord_n &_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n man_n in_o gibe_v at_o we_o you_o jest_n on_o his_o birth_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o foreigner_n to_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o take_v flesh_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o you_o may_v have_v takâ—n_v some_o advantage_n at_o his_o cradle_n yet_o you_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o creator_n be_v no_o foreigner_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o likewise_o the_o head_n be_v not_o to_o the_o member_n nor_o god_n incarnate_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n foreigner_n as_o for_o his_o apostle_n in_o deed_n while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v foreigner_n but_o that_o their_o spirit_n now_o present_a with_o god_n &_o reign_v in_o bliss_n with_o christ_n be_v foreigner_n be_v a_o mad_a speech_n of_o you_o no_o meaning_n of_o we_o you_o must_v send_v we_o word_n from_o rheims_n how_o soul_n can_v be_v french_a spanish_a scottish_a or_o english_a these_o with_o we_o be_v distinction_n of_o country_n not_o of_o soul_n &_o after_o death_n till_o your_o new_a doctrine_n come_v we_o take_v they_o to_o cease_v with_o a_o little_a help_n i_o think_v you_o will_v make_v we_o some_o man_n soul_n and_o some_o woman_n soul_n you_o be_v so_o skilful_a in_o these_o conceit_n earth_n again_o may_v the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v or_o count_v foreigner_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o authority_n they_o now_o exercise_v on_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o foreigner_n never_o have_v any_o such_o power_n in_o england_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o
god_n appointment_n ergo_fw-la they_o bear_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v use_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a phi._n no_o doubt_n where_o the_o sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v bear_v they_o bear_v it_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v use_v theo._n pitch_n that_o for_o the_o question_n and_o try_v how_o well_o you_o shall_v speed_v with_o it_o phi._n we_o never_o deny_v but_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o temporal_a sword_n may_v be_v use_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o namely_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n this_o prince_n may_v do_v and_o must_v do_v with_o their_o royal_a power_n but_o they_o may_v not_o command_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o theo._n you_o snarl_v still_o when_o you_o see_v yourself_o bring_v to_o the_o wall_n what_o we_o will_v have_v prince_n to_o do_v shall_v soon_o appear_v if_o you_o cease_v from_o slander_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o matter_n our_o tongue_n ache_v with_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n and_o yet_o you_o never_o leave_v grate_v at_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v the_o point_n temporal_a that_o now_o we_o stand_v at_o be_v this_o whether_o in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n the_o temporal_a sword_n as_o you_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v use_v to_o receive_v establish_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o prohibit_v displace_v and_o punish_v the_o contrary_a say_v nay_o if_o you_o dare_v phi._n we_o never_o mean_v it_o theo._n then_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n that_o be_v have_v public_a authority_n to_o receive_v establish_v and_o defend_v all_o point_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o without_o their_o help_n though_o the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v pryvate_o profess_v and_o observe_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v general_o plant_v and_o settle_v in_o any_o kingdom_n nor_o urge_v by_o public_a law_n &_o external_a punishment_n on_o such_o as_o refuse_v but_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v refel_v it_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n sword_n this_o be_v not_o your_o opinion_n but_o we_o we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o assister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o secular_a might_n and_o power_n you_o avouche_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a moderatour_n and_o directour_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n without_o restraint_n theo._n we_o avouche_v you_o to_o be_v supreme_a liar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o you_o think_v with_o face_v in_o time_n to_o get_v some_o credit_n to_o your_o fable_a you_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o word_n nor_o deed_n as_o you_o report_v of_o us._n we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v first_o ordain_v from_o above_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v as_o well_o goodlines_n and_o honesty_n man_n as_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n amongst_o man_n we_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n to_o devise_v or_o invent_v new_a religion_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v sacrament_n to_o decide_v or_o debate_v doubt_n of_o faith_n to_o disturb_v or_o infringe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a power_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o their_o sword_n as_o namely_o to_o command_v by_o their_o edict_n and_o dispose_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o such_o as_o resist_v they_o this_o power_n and_o mean_n we_o say_v must_v be_v convert_v and_o use_v first_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n next_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o realm_n that_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a than_o temporal_a phi._n if_o you_o give_v prince_n no_o judicial_a nor_o spiritual_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o external_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o permit_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o god_n command_v good_a how_o can_v they_o be_v supreme_a theo._n supreme_a they_o be_v for_o that_o by_o god_n law_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n check_n and_o correction_n though_o to_o lead_v on_o the_o simple_a sort_n with_o a_o better_a show_n you_o conceal_v that_o superiority_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v over_o prince_n and_o enter_v your_o whole_a action_n for_o the_o church_n which_o word_n you_o know_v be_v more_o gracious_a and_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v bring_v to_o take_v our_o meaning_n right_a lest_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v either_o to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n which_o you_o can_v not_o or_o to_o confess_v we_o which_o you_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o wrest_v the_o word_n supreme_a against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n and_o rule_n of_o your_o private_a speech_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v false_a and_o absurd_a and_o then_o as_o valiant_a captain_n you_o wrestle_v with_o the_o fancy_n which_o yourselves_o have_v devise_v &_o fight_v thus_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n you_o think_v your_o seminary_n the_o only_a light_n and_o lantern_n of_o christendom_n but_o you_o must_v go_v more_o sincere_o to_o work_v before_o you_o can_v win_v the_o cause_n phi._n supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o subject_n to_o none_o theo._n and_o so_o be_v prince_n superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n without_o their_o realm_n phi._n what_o superior_a to_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o all_o theo._n have_v you_o never_o do_v with_o that_o idle_a and_o elvish_a objection_n we_o compare_v not_o man_n with_o god_n conceit_n nor_o body_n on_o earth_n with_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o confer_v mortal_a man_n with_o their_o like_a bearing_z flesh_n about_o they_o which_o the_o sword_n may_v touch_v and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o we_o say_v prince_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o dominion_n bishop_n and_o other_o and_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n without_o their_o dominion_n prelate_n nor_o pope_n to_o be_v command_v correct_v and_o depose_v by_o their_o tribunal_n prince_n this_o be_v the_o supremacy_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o prince_n that_o all_o man_n within_o their_o territory_n shall_v obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v their_o sword_n from_o they_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n or_o martial_a violence_n leave_v wrangle_a and_o rove_a and_o speak_v direct_o to_o this_o question_n phi._n i_o will_v if_o you_o first_o grant_n that_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o your_o word_n be_v theo._n you_o will_v fain_o seem_v with_o your_o eloquent_a nifle_n to_o work_v some_o mastery_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v our_o word_n be_v no_o large_a than_o our_o meaning_n and_o both_o be_v true_a phi._n why_o supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o none_o except_v no_o not_o christ_n himself_o the._n and_o what_o be_v these_o phrase_n supreme_a the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o mighty_a the_o most_o bless_a which_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n do_v they_o except_v christ_n or_o no_o phi._n if_o nothing_o else_o be_v add_v they_o do_v not_o by_o rigour_n of_o comparison_n but_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n understand_v they_o of_o earthly_a man_n and_o always_o except_v first_o god_n with_o who_o there_o can_v be_v none_o compare_v and_o next_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o in_o a_o other_o and_o better_a life_n theo._n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n you_o may_v salute_v your_o romish_a pharaoh_n when_o you_o will_v 25._o with_o the_o most_o mighty_a priest_n the_o most_o bless_a father_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o many_o such_o lofty_a style_n and_o we_o must_v come_v after_o with_o salt_n and_o spoon_n and_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v except_v though_o he_o be_v not_o because_o your_o flattery_n be_v common_a and_o if_o we_o to_o signify_v that_o prince_n by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n yoke_n defend_v they_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n at_o home_n and_o subject_n to_o no_o man_n court_n or_o consistory_n abroad_o and_o therefore_o call_v they_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o own_o people_n and_o country_n you_o sound_o alarm_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v christ_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o disseism_n
priesthood_n who_o with_o his_o iron_n rod_n bruise_v the_o pride_n of_o prince_n that_o rebel_n against_o his_o spouse_n and_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n like_o a_o potter_n potshard_n and_o have_v right_a in_o his_o church_n over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o buyld_v and_o destroy_v afore_o who_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o all_o nation_n do_v he_o service_n theo._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v bruise_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o prince_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n which_o rebel_n against_o his_o spouse_n and_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n pope_n like_o a_o potter'_v share_v and_o that_o he_o have_v right_a both_o within_o and_o without_o his_o church_n over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o buyld_v and_o destroy_v afore_o who_o all_o king_n on_o earth_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o do_v he_o service_n these_o thing_n be_v undoubted_a with_o we_o and_o bring_v in_o by_o you_o but_o only_o for_o a_o windlass_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n while_o you_o close_o convey_v the_o prince_n sceptre_n under_o the_o pope_n foot_n accurse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o supereminent_a power_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v over_o all_o kingdom_n over_o all_o creature_n over_o the_o state_n and_o life_n body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n will_v you_o thence_o infer_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a in_o sooth_n master_n you_o must_v make_v hard_a shift_n before_o these_o reason_n will_v be_v good_a phi._n christ_n priestly_a prerogative_n pass_v his_o own_o regal_a dignity_n much_o more_o excel_v all_o other_o humane_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o most_o ample_a and_o exact_a term_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n 18._o and_o secondary_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o manner_n of_o clause_n than_o any_o earthly_a prince_n can_v show_v for_o their_o pretence_a spiritual_a regiment_n fie_o on_o that_o secular_a pride_n &_o wilful_a blind_a heresy_n so_o repugn_v against_o god_n express_a ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o wicked_a sectmaster_n and_o flatterer_n uphold_v to_o the_o eternal_a calamity_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o million_o of_o other_o theo._n this_o be_v stale_a rhetoric_n to_o come_v with_o a_o outcry_n when_o you_o shall_v make_v your_o conclusion_n conclude_v first_o and_o rail_v after_o otherwise_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o trust_v more_o to_o the_o slippernes_n of_o your_o tongue_n than_o to_o the_o soundness_n of_o your_o cause_n phi._n our_o illation_n be_v evident_a christ_n as_o a_o priest_n bruise_v the_o pride_n of_o prince_n with_o his_o iron_n rod_n and_o have_v right_a over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o pluck_v uppe_o buyld_v and_o destroy_v but_o christ_n priestly_a prerogative_n in_o most_o ample_a and_o exact_a term_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o chief_a pastor_n therefore_o have_v the_o like_a right_n over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v pluck_v up_o buyld_v and_o destroy_v theo._n the_o power_n which_o you_o mention_v in_o your_o first_o proposition_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o a_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v very_o plain_a to_o that_o end_n 2._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n s._n john_n apply_v the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o royal_a and_o not_o to_o the_o priestly_a power_n of_o christ._n 19_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o judge_v and_o fight_v in_o righteousness_n on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o heathen_a and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n priest_n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n how_o think_v you_o his_o horse_n his_o crown_n his_o robe_n his_o train_n his_o sword_n his_o stile_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n express_v they_o his_o priestly_a or_o princely_a prerogative_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o sacrifice_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v his_o own_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o king_n he_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o like_o dust_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v they_o prince_n or_o other_o your_o mayor_n be_v therefore_o false_a that_o to_o bruise_v king_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter'_v share_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o not_o of_o his_o princehoode_n your_o minor_a that_o christ_n priestly_a prerogative_n be_v communicate_v in_o most_o ample_a &_o exact_a term_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v far_o less_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o your_o mayor_n for_o all_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o 7._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n say_v s._n paul_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o shall_v be_v holy_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 9_o who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o himself_o and_o after_o that_o 10._o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v 9_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o be_v pope_n able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o lyve_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o these_o and_o many_o such_o prerogative_n of_o his_o priesthood_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o impart_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o we_o cry_v fie_o on_o your_o blasphemous_a heart_n and_o mouth_n which_o set_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n equal_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o you_o restrain_v your_o minor_a by_o confess_v that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v communicate_v to_o other_o then_o your_o conclusion_n have_v no_o force_n both_o your_o premise_n be_v mere_a particular_n for_o though_o christ_n give_v some_o part_n of_o his_o power_n &_o honour_n to_o his_o apostle_n yet_o this_o he_o give_v not_o and_o therefore_o his_o gift_n to_o they_o can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a unless_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v they_o this_o prerogative_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o phi._n 16._o he_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n can_v you_o require_v a_o more_o ample_a grant_n theo._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o sin_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o the_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o christ_n himself_o expound_v his_o grant_n unto_o they_o 20._o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o in_o this_o place_n you_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o grant_n which_o shall_v direct_v the_o whole_a 16._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n bernard_n though_o he_o be_v but_o of_o late_a year_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v pope_n eugenius_n 2._o ergo_fw-la in_o criminibus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o possessionibus_fw-la potestas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quoniam_fw-la propter_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o non_fw-la propter_fw-la have_v accepistis_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la your_o power_n concern_v sin_n and_o not_o possession_n because_o you_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o those_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o these_o and_o so_o theophilact_v matth._n understand_v the_o key_n which_o bound_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v the_o pardon_v or_o punish_v of_o sin_n 18._o and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n the_o right_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consist_v in_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n as_o also_o saint_n augustine_n the_o key_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n that_o what_o she_o loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v
loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o she_o do_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v they_o forgive_v and_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o depart_v from_o his_o sin_n by_o amend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o same_o church_n shall_v by_o that_o faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v heal_v and_o never_o writer_n since_o christ_n time_n do_v ever_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n unto_o any_o thing_n save_v unto_o the_o forgive_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n phi._n no_o more_o do_v we_o this_o only_a we_o add_v that_o when_o prince_n be_v bind_v in_o earth_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o lose_v that_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n theo._n that_o position_n you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v wide_a you_o still_o suppose_v it_o and_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o phi._n 16._o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o christ_n sheep_n without_o exception_n be_v they_o prince_n be_v they_o poor_a if_o they_o be_v christian_a man_n be_v put_v to_o peter_n feed_v &_o government_n now_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v to_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n to_o let_v in_o to_o lock_v out_o to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o punish_v to_o pardon_v now_o we_o be_v command_v every_o one_o be_v we_o king_n john_n be_v we_o caesar_n to_o obey_v our_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o to_o those_o that_o must_v make_v account_n to_o god_n for_o our_o soul_n wherein_o what_o christian_n prince_n may_v except_v himself_o theo._n you_o role_n from_o text_n to_o text_n abuse_v the_o word_n and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n as_o you_o go_v and_o when_o all_o be_v say_v you_o be_v even_o as_o near_o as_o you_o be_v at_o first_o before_o you_o begin_v for_o what_o if_o all_o these_o place_n do_v concern_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o will_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v then_o these_o must_v be_v your_o argument_n these_o prince_n must_v be_v teach_v ergo_fw-la princess_n may_v be_v depose_v priests_n may_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la likewise_o from_o their_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n prince_n must_v obey_v sound_o doctrine_n come_v from_o their_o pastors_n mouth_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o refuse_v they_o may_v be_v depose_v sure_o such_o reason_n set_v not_o they_o beside_o their_o seat_n but_o you_o rather_o beside_o your_o wit_n for_o what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n have_v these_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a mockery_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 21._o that_o be_v depose_v prince_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o throne_n of_o earthly_a king_n 16._o be_v advise_v by_o your_o leader_n and_o yield_v to_o their_o good_a persuasion_n for_o they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n 13_o that_o be_v obey_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o thrust_v you_o from_o your_o good_n land_n and_o life_n have_v you_o but_o one_o dram_n of_o shame_n or_o sense_n in_o you_o you_o will_v never_o send_v we_o such_o sottish_a and_o unsavoury_a sequele_n phi._n they_o be_v of_o your_o frame_n we_o send_v they_o not_o theo._n we_o annexe_v the_o conclusion_n which_o you_o must_v and_o will_v infer_v to_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o can_v not_o abuse_v you_o out_o of_o the_o 21._o of_o s._n john_n what_o will_v you_o cite_v but_o this_o charge_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n matthew_n what_o find_v you_o there_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v for_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o lose_a in_o heaven_n all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v for_o your_o purpose_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v be_v persuade_v by_o their_o word_n and_o give_v place_n to_o their_o admonition_n which_o watch_n over_o your_o soul_n now_o what_o your_o conclusion_n be_v and_o must_v be_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v nor_o do_v yourselves_o dissemble_v for_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o your_o immodest_a and_o untrue_a defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o propose_v &_o purposely_o handle_v the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n for_o heresy_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o help_v the_o matter_n how_o you_o can_v with_o your_o gloze_n and_o phrase_n these_o be_v your_o antecedent_n and_o this_o be_v your_o consequent_a phi._n well_o if_o peter_n must_v feed_v prince_n why_o may_v not_o peter_n depose_v prince_n deprive_v theo._n take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o be_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o which_o christ_n mean_v by_o feed_v phi._n but_o peter_n may_v correct_v they_o as_o well_o as_o feed_v they_o and_o deprivation_n be_v but_o correction_n theo._n any_o pastor_n may_v reprove_v they_o &_o if_o they_o withstand_v the_o truth_n that_o bind_v they_o in_o earth_n &_o shut_v heaven_n against_o they_o but_o other_o correction_n on_o the_o good_n land_n or_o body_n of_o private_a man_n preacher_n may_v not_o exercise_v much_o less_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o seat_n and_o sceptre_n of_o prince_n phi._n be_v we_o king_n be_v we_o caesar_n we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v our_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o theo._n prince_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n must_v be_v reverend_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o his_o messenger_n other_o subjection_n to_o prelate_n or_o pastor_n be_v none_o due_a phi._n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o pastor_n punish_v they_o though_o they_o be_v prince_n prince_n theo._n let_v they_o sink_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n that_o be_v punishment_n enough_o phi._n shall_v they_o go_v no_o far_o theo._n externall_n or_o corporal_a mean_n by_o loss_n of_o life_n land_n or_o good_n god_n have_v not_o allow_v any_o pastor_n to_o compel_v or_o punish_v his_o sheep_n withal_o phi._n then_o may_v prince_n free_o despise_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preacher_n theo._n if_o you_o call_v that_o freedom_n 10._o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n 16._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n word_n than_o for_o that_o city_n be_v not_o this_o revenge_n sufficient_a for_o prince_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n unless_o you_o also_o must_v be_v finger_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o tread_v on_o their_o neck_n phi._n that_o will_v terrify_v they_o more_o than_o the_o threaten_n of_o helfire_n theo._n it_o may_v be_v that_o content_v your_o appetite_n better_a but_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o prince_n to_o himself_o and_o not_o assign_v it_o over_o unto_o you_o howbeit_o why_o do_v you_o wander_v thus_o from_o the_o question_n you_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v why_o then_o do_v you_o linger_v and_o make_v so_o many_o proffer_n before_o you_o come_v to_o your_o purpose_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v 3._o theo._n that_o be_v it_o we_o look_v for_o all_o this_o while_n phi._n pastor_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o forbid_v we_o the_o company_n of_o heretic_n blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n and_o such_o like_a and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o salute_v they_o much_o more_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o theo._n be_v this_o your_o best_a discretion_n we_o must_v not_o be_v companion_n with_o idolater_n idolater_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v not_o be_v subject_n to_o prince_n phi._n if_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n theo._n put_v you_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o familiar_n and_o subject_n phi._n if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o much_o less_o subject_a under_o they_o theo._n be_v you_o not_o low_o draw_v when_o you_o come_v with_o such_o dregs_n phi._n jest_o not_o at_o it_o but_o answer_v it_o theo._n be_v earnest_n in_o any_o case_n it_o be_v a_o very_a profound_a and_o substantial_a reason_n phi._n substantial_a or_o
and_o chastise_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o offend_v preacher_n may_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o non-repentants_a prince_n may_v root_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v they_o feel_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o say_v must_v be_v direct_v by_o bishop_n but_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o their_o will_n or_o tribunal_n and_o though_o the_o preacher_n charge_v concern_v thing_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o bishop_n shall_v corporal_o correct_v or_o depose_v prince_n no_o more_o than_o if_o philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a because_o they_o profess_v to_o train_v up_o other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o feed_n or_o clothe_v of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n care_n and_o yet_o may_v you_o not_o rash_o exclude_v the_o prince_n function_n from_o care_v for_o religion_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n first_o ordain_v and_o authorize_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v error_n and_o vice_n sort_n and_o to_o maintain_v truth_n and_o integrity_n among_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o preacher_n function_n by_o god_n institution_n shall_v concur_v even_o in_o those_o ghostly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o you_o will_v challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o preacher_n declare_v the_o prince_n establish_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o preacher_n deliver_v the_o prince_n defend_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n the_o preacher_n reprove_v the_o prince_n punish_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o state_n howbeit_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o preacher_n service_n in_o these_o case_n excel_v the_o prince_n for_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n engender_v faith_n and_o win_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n whereas_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o prince_n hand_n strike_v only_o a_o terror_n into_o man_n to_o refrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o refourm_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n phi._n temporal_a when_o the_o temporal_a power_n resist_v god_n or_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o people_n to_o salvation_n there_o the_o spiritual_a have_v right_a to_o correct_v the_o temporal_a and_o to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o the_o terrene_a kingdom_n give_v no_o annoyance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n what_o you_o want_v in_o proof_n you_o make_v out_o in_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v you_o i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o full_a solemn_o affirm_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v right_a to_o correct_v the_o temporal_a whereby_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v you_o not_o prove_v it_o your_o exquisite_a and_o affect_a utterance_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a furniture_n of_o your_o book_n and_o the_o best_a support_n of_o your_o cause_n can_v not_o turn_v hard_o into_o soft_a nor_o sour_a into_o sweet_a man_n must_v have_v some_o better_a evidence_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o than_o your_o meretricious_a and_o dainty_a speech_n mean_n pastor_n be_v you_o say_v to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o the_o terrene_a kingdom_n give_v no_o annoyance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o lawful_a for_o by_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o slaughter_n of_o prince_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o you_o receive_v that_o addition_n and_o avouche_v it_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o depese_n prince_n you_o run_v to_o the_o point_n which_o we_o first_o begin_v with_o absurd_o presume_v and_o never_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n phi._n the_o church_n excel_v the_o terrene_a state_n and_o domination_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n pass_v the_o moon_n 5._o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o heaven_n the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o excellency_n and_o preeminence_n above_o all_o state_n and_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o prince_n or_o other_o our_o lord_n proclaim_v in_o his_o gospel_n 18._o that_o whosoever_o obey_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n you_o must_v needs_o be_v cunning_a in_o count_v how_o many_o degree_n a_o priest_n excel_v a_o prince_n praeterea_fw-la innocentius_n the_o three_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n begin_v this_o comparison_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n full_a like_o a_o pope_n thou_o shall_v have_v know_v say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n that_o be_v two_o great_a dignity_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o his_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o which_o rule_v the_o day_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a that_o which_o rule_v carnal_a thing_n be_v the_o lesser_a that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v as_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o bishop_n and_o prince_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n your_o gloze_n set_v down_o and_o cast_v by_o plain_a arythmetike_n how_o much_o that_o amount_v to_o it_o therefore_o say_v he_o since_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n it_o rest_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v forty_o seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o advise_v himself_o better_a for_o that_o his_o total_a sum_n rise_v no_o fast_o he_o show_v out_o of_o ptolemy_n that_o the_o sun_n contain_v the_o bigness_n of_o the_o moon_n seven_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o four_o time_n and_o so_o many_o degree_n jump_o be_v every_o bishop_n above_o every_o prince_n these_o paringe_n and_o offscouringe_n of_o your_o decretal_n you_o have_v sweep_v together_o and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o saleable_a though_o by_o the_o church_n you_o understande_v as_o they_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n you_o perfume_v their_o folly_n with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o your_o own_o and_o new_a proclaim_v they_o for_o some_o precious_a ware_n but_o take_v back_o the_o filth_n and_o slime_n of_o your_o unlearned_a and_o ill_o advise_v canoniste_n we_o look_v for_o grave_a and_o better_a authority_n than_o either_o your_o or_o their_o flattery_n phi._n whosoever_o obey_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n i_o can_v answer_v you_o that_o this_o place_n touch_v only_a wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v by_o man_n to_o their_o brethren_n wrong_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o any_o brother_n that_o offer_v wrong_v until_o they_o have_v first_o secret_o warn_v they_o then_o with_o witness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o public_o before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o he_o and_o they_o live_v and_o if_o after_o so_o many_o lawful_a warning_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o afflict_v and_o vex_v his_o brother_n the_o party_n grieve_v shall_v no_o far_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v with_o a_o ethnic_a or_o a_o publican_n 17._o s._n ambrose_n give_v this_o note_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o te_fw-la against_o thou_o pulchrè_fw-la posuit_fw-la si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aequa_fw-la conditio_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la hominemque_fw-la peccare_fw-la the_o lord_n very_o well_o add_v if_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o for_o the_o same_o rule_n do_v not_o serve_v when_o he_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o do_v when_o he_o trespass_v man_n saint_n hierom_n likewise_o 16._o if_o our_o brother_n sin_n against_o we_o and_o in_o any_o thing_n do_v we_o wrong_n we_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v it_o yea_o we_o must_v forgive_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n lest_o therefore_o in_o private_a quarrel_n and_o offence_n man_n shall_v at_o their_o list_n forsake_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v
three_o admonition_n and_o the_o last_o public_a after_o the_o which_o if_o that_o take_v not_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v excuse_v before_o god_n if_o we_o no_o long_o accept_v he_o that_o do_v we_o wrong_v in_o the_o number_n of_o our_o brethren_n brother_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n noli_fw-la illum_fw-la deputare_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la fratrum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la tamen_fw-la salus_fw-la eius_fw-la negligenda_fw-la do_v not_o account_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o yet_o his_o salvation_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v for_o the_o ethnike_v themselves_o that_o be_v heathen_a man_n and_o pagan_n we_o do_v not_o reckon_v to_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o yet_o we_o seek_v to_o save_v they_o by_o this_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o erect_v a_o court_n where_o every_o subject_n may_v sue_v his_o prince_n for_o private_a injury_n and_o to_o make_v yourselves_o judge_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n that_o if_o the_o prince_n refuse_v your_o order_n you_o may_v take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o good_a divinity_n for_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n phi._n if_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n in_o private_a offence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v as_o a_o heathen_a how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o public_a and_o heinous_a sin_n against_o god_n theo._n take_v the_o place_n how_o you_o will_v of_o private_a or_o public_a injury_n or_o sin_n against_o man_n 19_o or_o against_o god_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v consequent_a as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n whosoever_o whensoever_o in_o what_o cause_n soever_o grant_v all_o this_o that_o your_o antecedent_n may_v be_v the_o free_a from_o check_n or_o chance_n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v phi._n he_o must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n and_o what_o then_o must_v heathen_a prince_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v not_o caesar_n a_o heathen_a when_o our_o saviour_n will_v all_o man_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n be_v he_o not_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n before_o who_o christ_n stand_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o be_v they_o not_o heathen_a prince_n to_o who_o peter_n and_o paul_n require_v and_o charge_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v subject_a without_o all_o resistance_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v by_o they_o so_o to_o do_v submit_v herself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o those_o terrible_a and_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n phi._n we_o deny_v not_o this_o theo._n you_o can_v not_o if_o then_o disobayer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v use_v no_o worse_o than_o heathen_n and_o publican_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v neither_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n nor_o afflict_v in_o their_o body_n nor_o remove_v from_o their_o seat_n if_o they_o be_v prince_n for_o these_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n the_o church_n may_v not_o offer_v to_o pagan_n nor_o publican_n phi._n this_o that_o christ_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n more_o grievous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n consume_v with_o fire_n or_o tear_v with_o wild_a beast_n theo._n and_o why_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reserve_v shall_v be_v more_o heavy_a to_o he_o than_o any_o humane_a torment_n can_v be_v and_o this_o make_v rather_o against_o you_o than_o with_o you_o for_o if_o the_o neglecter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_o punish_v at_o god_n hand_n why_o do_v you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o corporal_a correct_v and_o chastise_v of_o such_o as_o disobey_v the_o church_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n expound_v himself_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v say_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a by_o man_n and_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n phi._n the_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o catholic_n and_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v count_v for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n theo._n first_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o such_o decree_n next_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o make_v any_o such_o decree_n phi._n may_v not_o the_o church_n make_v that_o decree_n depose_v theo._n she_o may_v not_o her_o power_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o not_o their_o body_n and_o never_o go_v beyond_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n she_o may_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o inheritance_n of_o private_a man_n against_o their_o will_n much_o less_o with_o the_o throne_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n the_o church_n can_v give_v leave_n that_o child_n shall_v disobey_v their_o parent_n nor_o servant_n their_o master_n nor_o woman_n their_o husband_n because_o god_n have_v already_o command_v they_o shall_v obey_v commandment_n who_o precept_n the_o church_n be_v with_o all_o reverence_n to_o receive_v and_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o observe_v and_o not_o to_o frustrate_v or_o hinder_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o testament_n if_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o person_n attempt_v the_o contrary_a they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o wilful_o reject_v and_o change_v the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n say_v well_o 49._o non_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la the_o church_n may_v not_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ._n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n themselves_o unless_o they_o say_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o we_o must_v 1._o accurse_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o the_o whole_a church_n owe_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o all_o and_o every_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n that_o each_o private_a person_n do_v and_o therefore_o she_o may_v not_o dissolve_v nor_o disappoint_v the_o least_o of_o they_o now_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v command_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v prince_n for_o these_o precept_n be_v general_a &_o touch_n the_o whole_a church_n 20._o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 2._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o monk_n priest_n prelate_n pope_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n exempt_v as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v already_o show_v ergo_fw-la she_o have_v no_o right_a to_o dishonour_v or_o depose_v prince_n nor_o to_o licence_v their_o subject_n to_o resist_v they_o at_o her_o will_n and_o on_o her_o warrant_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o you_o build_v on_o phi._n ruin_n they_o be_v but_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n that_o so_o say_v or_o heretic_n that_o so_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n most_o dear_a spouse_n of_o his_o very_a mystical_a body_n his_o kingdom_n &_o house_n on_o earth_n who_o at_o his_o departure_n hence_o he_o do_v endow_v with_o most_o ample_a commission_n and_o send_v forth_o with_o that_o authority_n that_o his_o father_n before_o give_v unto_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o prince_n to_o denounce_v or_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v violator_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n law_n nor_o to_o punish_v they_o either_o spiritual_o or_o temporal_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o to_o discharge_v the_o people_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o obedience_n towards_o such_o as_o neither_o by_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a may_v obey_v theo._n if_o we_o know_v not_o your_o accustom_a bravery_n you_o may_v somewhat_o trouble_v we_o with_o your_o insolent_a vanity_n but_o now_o we_o have_v so_o good_a experience_n of_o your_o fierce_a look_n and_o faint_a heart_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v your_o force_n bring_v somewhat_o beside_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o then_o call_v we_o flatterer_n and_o heretic_n at_o your_o pleasure_n if_o not_o take_v heed_n you_o prove_v not_o presumptuous_a and_o stately_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o man_n i_o win_v you_o be_v the_o
for_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o as_o earnest_a to_o have_v he_o go_v but_o he_o be_v as_o glad_a to_o go_v &_o as_o willing_a never_o to_o return_v and_o therefore_o to_o take_v his_o farewell_n he_o sell_v all_o the_o right_a &_o title_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v throughout_o italy_n 10._o &_o as_o blondus_n say_v germany_n omâ—ia_fw-la ubique_fw-la concessit_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la pecunia_fw-la abra_fw-la di_fw-it potuit_fw-la pass_v away_o every_o thing_n in_o every_o place_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v get_v any_o money_n and_o as_o he_o do_v in_o italy_n so_o do_v he_o in_o germany_a for_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o son_n vencelaus_fw-la choose_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o elector_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o because_o the_o child_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o call_n the_o emperor_n offer_v every_o of_o the_o electour_n a_o hundred_o thowsande_n pound_n to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o choice_n emperor_n and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o not_o have_v money_n sufficient_a to_o defraie_v such_o a_o infinite_a sum_n he_o pawn_v the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o their_o hand_n 32._o till_o they_o be_v pay_v and_o so_o they_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n hence_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v to_o naught_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o after_o able_a to_o stand_v upright_o the_o prince_n elector_n keep_v all_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o swear_v the_o emperor_n nothing_o when_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o claim_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o empire_n in_o mortgage_n vencelaus_fw-la rule_v for_o who_o his_o father_n pay_v 600000._o pound_n to_o have_v he_o emperor_n prove_v so_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o place_n that_o the_o electour_n when_o charles_n be_v dead_a of_o their_o authority_n vencelao_n put_v he_o from_o the_o crown_n and_o set_v a_o other_o in_o his_o steed_n some_o prince_n of_o other_o country_n you_o may_v repeat_v which_o i_o omit_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o your_o holy_a father_n pride_n and_o arrogance_n serve_v he_o to_o venture_v on_o mean_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o on_o emperor_n acknowledge_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o stand_v on_o for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n use_v nor_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o that_o time_n though_o pope_n have_v be_v very_o forward_o to_o depose_v prince_n you_o shall_v never_o show_v any_o prince_n that_o acknowledge_v or_o obey_v that_o sentence_n yea_o none_o of_o their_o people_n under_o they_o nor_o of_o the_o borderer_n about_o they_o embrace_v those_o judgement_n but_o such_o as_o have_v secret_a quarrel_n against_o they_o or_o seek_v to_o gain_v some_o part_n of_o their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n &_o neighbour_n honour_v they_o as_o prince_n pope_n notwithstanding_o your_o furious_a lightning_n and_o thunder_v from_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o many_o specialty_n from_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o to_o these_o our_o day_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o your_o own_o side_n have_v by_o deed_n and_o word_n bold_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v that_o insolent_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v any_o good_a in_o this_o cause_n you_o must_v go_v high_a and_o bring_v we_o elder_a example_n that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v depose_v prince_n than_o these_o violent_a and_o tragical_a uproar_n of_o late_a pope_n blind_v with_o error_n and_o puff_v with_o pride_n who_o to_o compass_v their_o ungodly_a desire_n have_v overwhelm_v the_o earth_n with_o fraud_n and_o force_n with_o perjury_n and_o iniquity_n with_o battle_n &_o bloodshed_n like_o fury_n of_o hell_n not_o like_o teacher_n of_o truth_n or_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n 5._o can_v you_o prove_v ten_o thousand_o such_o attempt_n it_o will_v relieve_v you_o little_a we_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n &_o constant_a obedience_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o so_o many_o hundreth_n and_o allow_v of_o those_o hateful_a and_o heathenish_a devise_n which_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n have_v late_o broach_v phi._n will_v you_o yield_v to_o a_o elder_a example_n if_o it_o be_v bring_v you_o theo._n reason_n we_o know_v the_o man_n before_o we_o reverence_v his_o act_n phi._n it_o shall_v be_v gregory_n the_o great_a &_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v both_o learned_a and_o holy_a he_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o our_o special_a apostle_n practise_v the_o point_n we_o now_o stand_v on_o and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o reasonable_a man_n theo._n do_v gregory_n the_o great_a ever_o depose_v prince_n phi._n that_o he_o do_v theo._n name_v the_o prince_n which_o he_o depose_v and_o win_v the_o field_n prince_n phi._n he_o depose_v they_o before_o hand_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o to_o the_o world_n end_n impugn_v his_o privilege_n theo._n then_o he_o depose_v prince_n not_o only_o before_o they_o be_v crown_v but_o also_o before_o they_o be_v conceive_v of_o their_o mother_n phi._n he_o adjudge_v they_o shall_v be_v depose_v that_o so_o offend_v though_o actual_o he_o depose_v none_o epist_n in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o privilege_n grant_v to_o s._n medardes_n monastery_n thus_o he_o decree_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la regum_fw-la antistitum_fw-la judicum_fw-la vel_fw-la quarumcunque_fw-la personarum_fw-la secularium_fw-la huius_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la praeceptionis_fw-la decreta_fw-la violaverit_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la sit_fw-la honore_fw-la svo_fw-la privetur_fw-la if_o any_o king_n prelate_n judge_n or_o what_o other_o secular_a person_n soever_o shall_v transgress_v this_o decree_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o what_o preeminence_n of_o height_n soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n theo._n why_o stop_v you_o there_o and_o go_v no_o far_o phi._n i_o need_v not_o here_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n ibidem_fw-la theo._n yet_o read_v on_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o i_o will_n cum_fw-la juda_n traditore_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la inferiori_fw-la damnetur_fw-la and_o let_v he_o be_v damn_v with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n in_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n phi._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o against_o us._n theo._n you_o may_v the_o better_a have_v rehearse_v it_o but_o think_v you_o that_o gregory_n do_v damn_v man_n to_o hell_n they_o or_o reserve_v you_o that_o power_n only_o to_o christ_n phi._n none_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n but_o only_a god_n theo._n do_v gregory_n take_v god_n office_n from_o he_o phi._n no_o but_o he_o mean_v to_o terrify_v they_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o curse_n and_o pray_v it_o may_v fall_v on_o their_o head_n if_o they_o infringe_v his_o godly_a act_n theo._n then_o as_o gregrie_a have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v prince_n to_o hell_n though_o he_o threaten_v it_o to_o they_o no_o more_o have_v he_o right_a to_o depose_v prince_n though_o he_o wish_v their_o overthrow_n sentence_n if_o they_o frustrate_v his_o decree_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o imprecation_n or_o curse_v which_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o mean_a founder_n that_o be_v may_v lay_v on_o the_o great_a prince_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v without_o any_o judicial_a authority_n it_o be_v no_o deprivation_n neither_o prosecute_v nor_o purpose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n theo._n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v the_o optative_a mode_n by_o the_o which_o gregory_n wish_v and_o pray_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o neither_o pronounce_v nor_o perfix_v any_o such_o judgement_n phi._n if_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v theo._n god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o displace_v the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n to_o who_o gregory_n pray_v for_o vengeance_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o doer_n phi._n if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o wish_n every_o donor_n may_v do_v as_o much_o ibidem_fw-la theo._n they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n wherewith_o every_o donor_n do_v strengthen_v his_o endowment_n and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n gregory_n be_v not_o alone_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a city_n subscribe_v to_o this_o grant_n and_o curse_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n that_o gregory_n do_v theodoricus_n the_o king_n and_o brunichildis_n the_o queen_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o subscription_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o the_o general_a comprisement_n that_o present_o follow_v show_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o to_o be_v but_o curse_n omnium_fw-la maledictionum_fw-la anathemate_fw-la ibidem_fw-la let_v he_o be_v load_v with_o all_o those_o heavy_a curse_n wherewith_o infidel_n and_o
and_o he_o that_o be_v keep_v off_o be_v no_o prince_n either_o by_o descent_n or_o by_o choice_n but_o one_o that_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o abuse_v the_o queen_n in_o most_o heinous_a manner_n queen_n in_o which_o case_n if_o the_o patriarch_n have_v offer_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o suffer_v such_o a_o one_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o have_v do_v but_o his_o duty_n phi._n will_v you_o now_o have_v bishop_n rebel_v theo._n you_o think_v so_o much_o on_o it_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o talk_v of_o it_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o common_a wealth_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n that_o if_o they_o give_v he_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o as_o for_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n the_o bishop_n may_v well_o dâ—me_v they_o to_o that_o infamous_a adulterer_n and_o murderer_n phi._n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n say_v to_o isaac_n commenus_n commenus_n what_o sway_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n bear_v in_o crown_v the_o emperor_n he_o tell_v the_o prince_n plain_o that_o as_o by_o his_o hand_n he_o receive_v the_o empire_n so_o if_o he_o govern_v not_o well_o by_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o again_o theo._n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v both_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o deal_n this_o bishop_n be_v a_o ringleader_n in_o the_o rebellion_n wherein_o michael_n stratiotes_n the_o former_a emperor_n be_v displace_v stratio_n and_o isaac_n commenus_n exalt_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o when_o the_o new_a prince_n happen_v to_o deny_v the_o proud_a and_o seditious_a patriarch_n a_o request_n which_o he_o make_v he_o brace_v out_o in_o great_a rage_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v holpen_v he_o by_o his_o wicked_a conspiracy_n to_o the_o crown_n so_o will_v he_o by_o like_a mean_n help_v he_o from_o it_o jes._n a_o example_n as_o fit_v for_o your_o do_n as_o you_o can_v possible_o light_v on_o that_o a_o priest_n shall_v tell_v his_o prince_n he_o will_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n philand_n if_o he_o govern_v not_o well_o he_o will_v take_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o theo._n if_o he_o govern_v not_o well_o be_v your_o addition_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o your_o author_n commeno_fw-la the_o story_n lie_v as_o i_o report_v it_o the_o word_n of_o zonaras_n be_v neque_fw-la verò_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la superbia_fw-la illi_fw-la cedebat_fw-la sed_fw-la imperare_fw-la illi_fw-la volebat_fw-la aâ—_n si_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la impetrasset_fw-la quae_fw-la petierat_fw-la egrè_fw-la ferebat_fw-la increpabat_fw-la minabatur_fw-la denique_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la imperium_fw-la illi_fw-la contulisset_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la idem_fw-la illi_fw-la orepturum_fw-la the_o patriarch_n yield_v not_o a_o jot_n in_o pride_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o miss_v of_o the_o request_n which_o he_o make_v he_o disdain_v and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o princess_n tooth_n &_o threaten_a that_o as_o he_o have_v promote_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o he_o now_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o with_o other_o conspire_v for_o isaac_n commenus_n against_o michael_n zonaras_n show_v in_o this_o page_n before_o and_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o hildebrande_n be_v hildebrand_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o and_o sit_v at_o constantinople_n while_o the_o other_o reign_v in_o rome_n and_o have_v the_o very_a same_o event_n of_o his_o pride_n which_o hildebrande_n have_v the_o greek_a prince_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o patriarch_n insolency_n and_o therefore_o banish_v he_o where_o for_o spite_n and_o anger_n he_o short_o after_o dye_v philand_n likewise_o when_o king_n prince_n that_o before_o be_v infidel_n do_v enter_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n they_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n and_o consequent_o make_v themselves_o subject_a and_o punishable_a if_o they_o revolt_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o promisâ—_n theoph._n when_o king_n by_o baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n they_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n pope_n but_o what_o this_o avayl_v the_o pope_n i_o see_v not_o except_o you_o assume_v that_o your_o holy_a father_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o subjection_n profess_v by_o king_n unto_o christ_n must_v be_v yield_v to_o your_o romish_a antichrist_n which_o be_v very_o far_o fetch_v and_o scant_a worth_n the_o carriage_n phi._n if_o they_o revolt_v from_o their_o faith_n man_n they_o be_v punishable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o former_a subjection_n unto_o christ._n theo._n yea_o very_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n if_o it_o please_v he_o but_o in_o the_o next_o also_o with_o everlasting_a pain_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o philand_n if_o they_o be_v punishable_a in_o this_o world_n then_o may_v they_o be_v deprive_v theo._n do_v christ_n use_v no_o punishment_n but_o deprivation_n or_o ever_o read_v you_o that_o in_o this_o life_n christ_n sentential_o depose_v any_o prince_n though_o he_o may_v have_v punish_v many_o phi._n i_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o man_n if_o they_o revolt_v from_o their_o promise_n make_v to_o christ._n theoph._n your_o own_o meaning_n be_v your_o best_a argument_n otherwise_o i_o see_v no_o strength_n in_o this_o reason_n prince_n be_v punishable_a if_o they_o break_v their_o faith_n give_v to_o christ_n ergo_fw-la by_o man_n and_o if_o by_o any_o man_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v leap_v logic_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v philand_n life_n they_o submit_v themselves_o in_o baptism_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o deprivation_n if_o they_o keep_v not_o faith_n and_o truth_n with_o christ._n theo._n if_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v till_o you_o prove_v that_o assertion_n you_o shall_v fast_v a_o lend_v not_o of_o day_n but_o of_o year_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o say_v that_o any_o private_a man_n in_o baptism_n must_v or_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o violent_a and_o corporal_a correction_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o temporal_a loss_n of_o land_n or_o life_n which_o you_o will_v fasten_v on_o christian_a prince_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o baptism_n philand_n upon_o these_o condition_n and_o none_o other_o king_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o in_o god_n behalf_n annoynt_v they_o 5._o which_o oath_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o observe_v they_o break_v with_o god_n and_o their_o people_n and_o their_o people_n may_v and_o by_o order_n of_o christ_n his_o supreme_a minister_n their_o chief_a pastor_n in_o earth_n must_v needs_o break_v with_o they_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n in_o the_o prince_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o notorious_o to_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o which_o king_n by_o god_n be_v give_v theoph._n again_o you_o leap_v from_o the_o baptise_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n and_o because_o at_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n they_o promise_v to_o renounce_v the_o dyvell_n and_o his_o work_v but_o not_o their_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n which_o be_v of_o god_n you_o range_v to_o their_o coronation_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o great_a state_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o anoint_v they_o in_o god_n behalf_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v king_n but_o on_o these_o condition_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n to_o receive_v and_o reject_v king_n prince_n and_o to_o prescribe_v they_o condition_n of_o take_v and_o leave_v the_o crown_n fain_o you_o will_v encroach_v upon_o king_n by_o the_o bishop_n act_n and_o oil_n that_o in_o the_o end_n you_o may_v possess_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o full_a interest_n to_o dispose_v their_o crown_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a will_v look_v to_o your_o finger_n and_o keep_v you_o short_a of_o that_o desire_n the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o coronation_n have_v their_o end_n and_o utility_n but_o no_o direct_a force_n nor_o necessity_n prince_n they_o be_v good_a admonishmente_n to_o put_v prince_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o no_o increasement_n of_o their_o dignity_n for_o they_o be_v god_n anoint_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a oil_n which_o the_o bishop_n use_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v authorize_v of_o their_o person_n which_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o better_a guide_n of_o his_o people_n if_o oil_n be_v add_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n represent_v that_o to_o
athanasius_n write_v theo._n by_o this_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v both_o of_o your_o cause_n and_o cunning_a a_o thing_n bone_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o story_n above_o 760._o year_n after_o christ_n 765._o under_o constantine_n the_o 5._o not_o long_o before_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n be_v colour_v with_o athanasius_n name_n as_o write_v by_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a 400._o year_n before_o the_o matter_n happen_v 5._o and_o not_o only_o publish_v with_o his_o write_n but_o insert_v into_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n as_o his_o work_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n then_o assemble_v be_v all_o alive_a when_o this_o outrage_n be_v attempt_v by_o the_o jew_n not_o 24._o year_n before_o the_o call_n of_o that_o synod_n 160._o such_o fable_n and_o forgery_n do_v well_o become_v the_o quarrel_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o they_o will_v never_o prove_v your_o have_v of_o image_n to_o be_v catholic_a or_o apostolic_a phi._n it_o in_o deed_n our_o story_n do_v mention_v such_o a_o accident_n at_o the_o time_n which_o you_o name_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o athanasius_n we_o care_v not_o theo._n he_o that_o will_v forge_v must_v not_o stick_v to_o lie_v lie_v be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o forge_v and_o of_o a_o liar_n we_o look_v for_o no_o truth_n and_o yet_o this_o tale_n of_o nicodemus_n gamaliel_n james_n simeon_n and_o zacheus_n deliver_v a_o image_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o author_n but_o the_o rude_a report_n of_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n father_v his_o image_n on_o they_o that_o never_o be_v christian_n as_o gamaliel_n be_v not_o and_o that_o 700._o year_n after_o their_o death_n without_o any_o proof_n save_o only_a by_o hearsay_n by_o such_o legend_n you_o may_v soon_o prove_v what_o you_o will_v but_o he_o that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o christian_n courage_n or_o wisdom_n will_v utter_o abhor_v these_o lie_n as_o feel_v the_o grossness_n of_o they_o with_o his_o finger_n phi._n since_o you_o so_o much_o dislike_v our_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v image_n story_n can_v you_o prove_v they_o have_v none_o theo._n do_v your_o discretion_n serve_v you_o to_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a ph._n you_o affirm_v they_o have_v none_o our_o demand_n be_v how_o you_o know_v that_o theo._n you_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o have_v and_o that_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o avouch_v they_o have_v not_o phi._n be_v that_o all_o you_o can_v say_v theo._n if_o it_o be_v you_o can_v not_o void_v it_o but_o we_o have_v evident_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v none_o and_o thence_o we_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v none_o otherwise_o the_o church_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n phi._n you_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o will_v not_o theo._n and_o since_o they_o do_v reject_v image_n 7._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o apostolic_a tradition_n phil._n how_o prove_v you_o they_o do_v reject_v they_o theo._n the_o christian_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o pagan_n for_o have_v no_o image_n and_o they_o not_o only_o confess_v so_o much_o but_o also_o defend_v it_o as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o arnobius_n the_o heathen_a say_v of_o the_o christian_n cur_n nullas_fw-la arras_n habent_fw-la nulla_fw-la tenepla_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulachra_fw-la why_o have_v they_o no_o altar_n no_o temple_n no_o open_a or_o know_v image_n in_o origen_n celsus_n say_v hij_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la vel_fw-la templa_fw-la vel_fw-la arras_n vel_fw-la simâ—lachra_fw-la &_o statuas_fw-la intueri_fw-la the_o christian_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o behold_v temple_n or_o altar_n or_o image_n gentes_fw-la in_o make_v their_o answer_n the_o christian_n agnise_v they_o have_v none_o and_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v they_o shall_v have_v none_o clemens_n say_v nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la sensilis_fw-la de_fw-la materia_fw-la sensili_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la percipitur_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la we_o have_v no_o image_n that_o be_v material_a and_o see_v with_o eye_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v with_o understanding_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n ibidem_fw-la we_o be_v plain_o forbid_v to_o use_v that_o deceitful_a art_n of_o make_v image_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v say_v the_o prophet_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o 7._o christian_n and_o jew_n say_v origen_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thy_o selâ—e_n any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v thou_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o not_o only_o refuse_v these_o temple_n altar_n &_o image_n of_o god_n but_o if_o need_v be_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v and_o extend_v this_o as_o well_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o god_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la nec_fw-la simulachra_fw-la quidem_fw-la nos_fw-la veneramur_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o incorporei_fw-la formam_fw-la nullam_fw-la effigiamus_fw-la we_o reverence_v not_o image_n as_o make_v no_o figure_n to_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o without_o all_o bodily_a shape_n 19_o so_o arnobius_n what_o image_n shall_v i_o make_v to_o god_n who_o image_n if_o you_o rightful_o judge_v man_n himself_o be_v and_o lactantius_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o affirm_v there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o image_n phi._n these_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o christian_n image_n but_o of_o the_o pagan_n such_o as_o in_o deed_n we_o may_v neither_o worship_v nor_o have_v theo._n they_o speak_v namely_o of_o themselves_o which_o be_v christian_n confess_v they_o neither_o have_v nor_o may_v have_v any_o image_n of_o god_n phi._n not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n they_o may_v notwithstanding_o these_o word_n &_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o eusebius_n they_o have_v for_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n erect_v a_o 18._o image_n of_o brass_n unto_o he_o in_o cesaria_n where_o she_o dwell_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o which_o image_n grow_v a_o strange_a herb_n heal_v all_o disease_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o touch_v the_o brazen_a skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n this_o image_n remain_v together_o with_o the_o herb_n to_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n &_o after_o till_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la in_o spite_n of_o christ_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n &_o set_v uppe_o his_o own_o image_n in_o place_n thereof_o which_o god_n strike_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o revenge_n of_o his_o son_n so_o dishonour_v by_o julian_n &_o throw_v the_o head_n of_o julian's_n image_n from_o the_o body_n &_o pitch_v it_o with_o the_o face_n downward_o into_o the_o earth_n &_o blast_v the_o rest_n with_o lightning_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o after_o shall_v offer_v the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n any_o reproach_n or_o misuse_v 21._o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o sozomene_n and_o this_o example_n be_v a_o fair_a warning_n for_o you_o that_o have_v behead_v &_o burn_v so_o many_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n within_o this_o realm_n theo._n this_o image_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v heal_v erect_v in_o the_o city_n where_o she_o dwell_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v show_v on_o she_o she_o be_v then_o a_o heathen_a &_o not_o instruct_v in_o religion_n &_o think_v thereby_o to_o provoke_v other_o to_o harken_v after_o he_o &_o seek_v for_o his_o help_n as_o she_o have_v do_v and_o when_o many_o trust_v not_o her_o word_n it_o please_v god_n not_o only_o to_o ratify_v her_o report_n as_o true_a but_o to_o show_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o wonderful_a event_n of_o the_o herb_n there_o grow_v what_o virtue_n be_v in_o his_o son_n to_o cure_v all_o their_o grief_n thereby_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o in_o this_o we_o dispraise_v not_o the_o woman_n purpose_n mind_v to_o celebrate_v the_o benefit_n which_o she_o receive_v at_o our_o saviour_n hand_n the_o best_a way_n that_o she_o then_o know_v &_o we_o honour_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o miracle_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v his_o son_n doctrine_n detest_a the_o wickedness_n of_o julian_n that_o to_o discover_v his_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n who_o faith_n he_o have_v open_o renounce_v among_o other_o villainy_n which_o he_o offer_v cause_v the_o pagan_n in_o a_o triumph_n to_o draw_v this_o image_n about_o the_o street_n &_o break_v it_o in_o
reverend_a estimation_n &_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o despise_v or_o abuse_v although_o they_o be_v but_o sign_n so_o that_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o two_o example_n here_o 5._o mention_v be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a by_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o honour_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o sign_n they_o be_v that_o be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n or_o rather_o the_o right_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o austen_n note_v and_o that_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o truth_n remove_v all_o image_n as_o unprofitable_a sign_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o word_n before_o do_v plain_o show_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o say_v 8._o christian_a liberty_n find_v the_o jew_n under_o profitable_a sign_n to_o wit_n the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o find_v the_o gentile_n under_o god_n unprofitable_a sign_n for_o that_o they_o 7._o worship_v image_n either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n 8._o ipsa_fw-la signa_fw-la fruâ—travit_fw-la removitque_fw-la omne_fw-la she_o whole_o remove_v and_o frustrate_v the_o sign_n themselves_o that_o be_v she_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n with_o any_o such_o sign_n as_o bodily_a shape_n and_o image_n be_v your_o honour_v of_o image_n be_v reprove_v as_o you_o see_v and_o not_o relieve_v by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n respect_n and_o since_o the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o and_o â—treitly_o charge_v you_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bow_v your_o body_n or_o knee_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n consult_v your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o you_o may_v with_o your_o respect_n frustrate_v or_o with_o your_o rout_n overbeare_v the_o distinct_a and_o direct_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n you_o will_v say_v no._n now_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v christian_a nor_o catholic_a your_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o image_n be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o general_a &_o ancient_a resolution_n of_o christ_n church_n your_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a and_o flagitious_a as_o well_o novelty_n as_o impiety_n phi._n you_o must_v not_o look_v that_o we_o shall_v defend_v the_o say_n &_o do_n of_o all_o that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o thomas_n wade_v too_o far_o in_o worship_v image_n if_o gerson_n mistake_v s._n augustine_n if_o the_o late_a council_n of_o nice_a deny_v or_o strain_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n you_o must_v not_o challenge_v we_o for_o their_o overâ—ightes_n the._n we_o challenge_v you_o for_o vaunt_a yourselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n when_v in_o deed_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o smooth_a and_o sleike_v the_o corruption_n and_o invention_n of_o late_a age_n against_o the_o right_n &_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o descent_n of_o image_n with_o their_o adoration_n how_o late_o it_o begin_v how_o often_o it_o vary_v how_o far_o at_o length_n it_o swerve_v from_o the_o primative_a &_o original_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n &_o catholic_a faith_n we_o have_v spend_v sometime_o to_o examine_v let_v we_o now_o approach_v to_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n tongue_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o show_n of_o catholicism_n than_o image_n have_v &_o yet_o be_v as_o eager_o defend_v by_o you_o as_o image_n be_v phi._n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n we_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n we_o have_v none_o you_o rather_o that_o have_v turn_v scripture_n church_n service_n &_o secret_n for_o your_o pleasure_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n make_v your_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a speech_n to_o catholic_a earesâ—_n the._n to_o english_a man_n the_o english_a tongue_n be_v not_o strange_a phi._n i_o know_v they_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o call_v it_o strange_a because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o have_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n theo._n in_o case_n of_o religion_n error_n we_o must_v respect_v not_o what_o man_n have_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v to_o cyprian_n say_v well_o stephan_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n &_o so_o tertullian_n veland_n quodcunque_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v count_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o cyprian_n be_v resolve_a thuâ—_n cyprian_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o truth_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n truth_n therefore_o appear_v let_v custom_n yield_v to_o truth_n phi._n that_o council_n err_v in_o neglect_v the_o old_a custom_n which_o the_o church_n observe_v theo._n but_o yet_o their_o general_a assertion_n which_o i_o allege_v be_v so_o strong_a that_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o those_o very_a word_n 6._o plane_n respondeo_fw-la quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la veritatis_fw-la manifestae_fw-la debere_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la cedere_fw-la i_o plain_o answer_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o custom_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n appear_v phi._n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n must_v have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n theo._n it_o be_v the_o manifest_a precept_n of_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o truth_n and_o witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o philan._n in_o what_o place_n there_o theo._n make_v not_o yourself_o so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o place_n phi._n you_o mean_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n which_o s_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n theo._n i_o do_v what_o say_v you_o to_o it_o phi._n marry_o this_o we_o say_v 14._o the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o taste_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o your_o deceitful_a deal_n abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o popular_a by_o perverse_a application_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n upon_o some_o small_a similitude_n &_o equivocation_n of_o certain_a term_n against_o the_o approve_a godly_a use_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a tongue_n which_o you_o ignorant_o or_o rather_o wilful_o pretend_v to_o be_v against_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v strange_a tongue_n theo._n and_o he_o that_o mark_v your_o shift_a and_o face_v in_o this_o one_o point_n shall_v need_v no_o far_o taste_v of_o your_o deal_n phi._n if_o you_o like_v not_o that_o which_o we_o say_v refel_v it_o theo._n can_n yourselves_o tell_v what_o you_o say_v phi._n you_o shall_v well_o find_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n theo._n first_o then_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o after_o you_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o say_v what_o you_o will_n tongue_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o now_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v to_o you_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o if_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o by_o the_o tongue_n except_o you_o utter_a word_n of_o easy_a understanding_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n there_o be_v for_o example_n so_o many_o kind_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o sound_n except_o i_o know_v the_o power_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o speech_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v barbarous_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v barbarous_a to_o i_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v a_o strange_a tongue_n pray_v thâ—t_o he_o may_v interpret_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o
take_v a_o stock_n for_o their_o father_n and_o a_o stone_n for_o their_o maker_n they_o think_v they_o worship_v god_n and_o not_o the_o image_n philand_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n make_v this_o to_o be_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n theo._n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o yet_o neither_o door_n nor_o vine_n be_v real_o and_o personal_o the_o son_n of_o god_n philand_n he_o speak_v those_o thing_n in_o parable_n and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n this_o he_o speak_v in_o plain_a truth_n without_o all_o figure_n earth_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v substantial_o turn_v into_o christ_n though_o that_o be_v not_o theoph._n you_o make_v your_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n a_o refuge_n for_o your_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a assertion_n but_o if_o that_o be_v false_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n then_o be_v you_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o sink_v of_o sin_n and_o heresy_n phi._n if_o god_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o but_o if_o he_o be_v we_o can_v not_o miss_v our_o way_n for_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n think_v you_o lyen_fw-we in_o sin_n and_o heresy_n till_o your_o new_a doctrine_n come_v late_o from_o geneva_n theo._n in_o deed_n i_o think_v this_o reason_n be_v even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o most_o of_o those_o which_o your_o friend_n have_v fresh_o send_v we_o from_o rheims_n but_o abuse_v not_o yourselves_o with_o such_o stately_a folly_n god_n may_v well_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o yet_o you_o never_o come_v there_o for_o refuse_v the_o right_a way_n thither_o philand_n religion_n we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o christ_n time_n go_v before_o us._n theoph._n this_o pride_n so_o bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o can_v not_o see_v how_o far_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v in_o ancient_a and_o uncorrupted_a age_n philand_n as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n theoph._n you_o join_v with_o they_o as_o dark-night_n do_v with_o daylight_n philand_n have_v we_o not_o their_o full_a consent_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o impugn_v theoph._n as_o namely_o for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o you_o pretend_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o show_v not_o one_o man_n that_o ever_o teach_v of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v adore_v philand_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n teach_v to_o say_v unto_o it_o and_o cry_v upon_o it_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la suum_fw-la dignus_fw-la lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a theo._n prove_v that_o this_o or_o any_o other_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n be_v use_v to_o it_o as_o you_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v go_v free_a for_o all_o dignus_fw-la phi._n origen_n ho._n 5._o in_o diverse_a when_o thou_o eat_v say_v he_o and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o enter_v under_o thy_o roof_n thou_o also_o therefore_o humble_v thyself_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a so_o say_v sacrament_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o mass_n theoph._n this_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v but_o to_o what_o be_v they_o teach_v to_o say_v it_o philand_n to_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n who_o say_v so_o beside_o you_o phi._n origen_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n theoph._n perhaps_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o kind_n of_o prayer_n when_o they_o do_v communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o do_v they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o say_v so_o to_o the_o sacrament_n philand_n even_o thus_o to_o cry_v upon_o it_o and_o thus_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a theo._n otherwise_o we_o will_v glad_o hear_v that_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n we_o trust_v not_o you_o philand_n look_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v as_o we_o say_v theo._n we_o have_v view_v the_o place_n and_o find_v you_o to_o be_v liar_n phi._n be_v not_o those_o origen_n word_v which_o we_o rehearse_v theo._n origen_n have_v the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v but_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n philand_n to_o who_o then_o theoph._n to_o who_o but_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n phi._n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n their_o assertion_n not_o your_o addition_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v for_o that_o these_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n no_o christian_n may_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v direct_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o host_n that_o be_v your_o blasphemy_n no_o father_n â—uer_o teach_v it_o origen_n discuss_v the_o centurion_n fact_n and_o faith_n tell_v his_o audience_n that_o christ_n enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o all_o believer_n two_o way_n diverse_a first_o by_o his_o minister_n then_o by_o his_o mystery_n intrat_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la dominus_fw-la sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la credentium_fw-la duplici_fw-la figura_fw-la vel_fw-la more_fw-it the_o lord_n even_o at_o this_o day_n enter_v the_o roof_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v after_o two_o sort_n or_o manner_n for_o when_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n enter_v our_o howsen_fw-mi even_o then_o and_o there_o the_o lord_n enter_v by_o they_o and_o be_v thou_o so_o affect_v as_o if_o thou_o receive_v the_o lord_n himself_o an_o other_o way_n be_v when_o thou_o receive_v that_o holy_a meat_n man_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n enter_v thy_o roof_n also_o thou_o therefore_o humble_v thyself_o imitate_v the_o centurion_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n this_o must_v be_v say_v as_o well_o when_o the_o preacher_n enter_v our_o house_n as_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o origen_n that_o christ_n come_v under_o our_o roof_n in_o both_o these_o case_n prove_v and_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a in_o either_o of_o they_o or_o in_o any_o other_o case_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v under_o our_o roof_n as_o than_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o deify_v the_o preacher_n because_o christ_n voutsafe_v to_o come_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o or_o to_o salute_v he_o with_o the_o divine_a honour_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a so_o can_v it_o be_v no_o less_o impiety_n to_o say_v to_o the_o dead_a creature_n in_o which_o or_o with_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n from_o his_o table_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a phi._n do_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a man_n theo._n he_o be_v more_o true_o real_o and_o natural_o in_o those_o man_n that_o be_v his_o member_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o element_n that_o be_v use_v at_o his_o table_n phi._n o_o shameful_a heresy_n be_v any_o mortal_a man_n transsubstantiate_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o element_n be_v by_o power_n of_o consecration_n theo._n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v most_o true_a man_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n bread_n be_v not_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o in_o the_o bread_n he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o bread_n he_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o and_o therefore_o take_v back_o your_o shameful_a error_n of_o transsubstantiate_v the_o element_n into_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v more_o real_o in_o we_o than_o in_o the_o pix_n or_o the_o chalice_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o substantial_o convert_v into_o he_o phi._n i_o will_v never_o believe_v this_o while_o i_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v theo._n neither_o do_v i_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n to_o enter_v that_o discourse_n yet_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o i_o send_v you_o to_o chrysostome_n cyrill_n and_o hilary_n who_o will_v teach_v you_o so_o much_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o real_o natural_o corporal_o carnal_o substantial_o which_o of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o even_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o he_o and_o our_o nature_n flesh_n and_o substance_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o their_o head_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o but_o only_o annex_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n mighty_o present_a and_o true_o enter_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o
else_o by_o feed_v mouse_n with_o miracle_n and_o leaâ—ing_a meâ—_n in_o manâ—â—â—â—_n dauâ—ger_n â—â—â—pen_a idolatry_n for_o what_o be_v it_o say_v you_o that_o miâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—hen_o they_o lâ—ght_v on_o your_o host_n what_o answer_v make_v you_o to_o this_o question_n that_o your_o master_n propose_v and_o your_o pewfellow_n strive_v for_o will_v you_o say_v with_o snapes_n guiâ—mundus_n and_o snapes_n walden_n two_o principal_a upholder_n of_o your_o new_a find_v presence_n that_o when_o mouse_n gnaw_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la we_o think_v they_o do_v so_o but_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v not_o so_o she_o poor_a mouse_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v our_o sight_n be_v deceive_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o love_v and_o devout_a chicken_n of_o antichrist_n broad_a that_o will_v suffer_v you_o to_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o â—elceâ—e_v that_o you_o say_v though_o they_o see_v the_o contrary_n to_o such_o man_n you_o may_v soon_o persuade_v what_o religion_n you_o listen_v but_o the_o wise_a reader_n will_v never_o be_v lead_v with_o such_o monstrous_a fancy_n will_v you_o take_v part_n with_o innocentius_n and_o other_o that_o 〈…〉_o statim_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la à _fw-la mure_n tangitur_fw-la it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o mouse_n or_o other_o â—east_n touch_v it_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n leave_v that_o host_n for_o ever_o then_o beside_o that_o you_o prouâ—de_v miracle_n to_o faâ—te_a mouse_n and_o nourish_v they_o with_o empty_a show_n you_o must_v before_o you_o may_v worship_v any_o such_o host_n as_o have_v be_v reserve_v which_o be_v common_a with_o you_o you_o musâ—_n i_o say_v caâ—l_a beast_n bird_n worm_n and_o fly_n coâ—â—m_v nobis_fw-la and_o examine_v they_o by_o commission_n whether_o any_o of_o they_o touch_v your_o sacrament_n else_o how_o can_v you_o be_v suâ—e_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a for_o if_o your_o sacrament_n be_v but_o peck_v by_o some_o bird_n or_o mâ—lâ—d_v by_o some_o â—â—â—se_n christ_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n be_v adore_v by_o you_o with_o divine_a honour_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v palpable_a and_o indefensable_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ry_n like_o you_o neither_o of_o these_o bold_a and_o blind_a ghess_n indeed_o they_o be_v rather_o sickâ—â—â—_n dream_n than_o grave_a man_n answer'_v yet_o if_o these_o please_v you_o not_o you_o must_v 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v drive_v to_o say_v with_o alâ—xander_n and_o antonius_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o myâ—â—_n dog_n and_o swinâ—_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a â—eceivers_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v worse_a thaâ—_n carnal_a and_o caperniticall_a let_v the_o sober_a and_o discreet_a â—eader_n pronounce_v for_o 〈◊〉_d phi._n you_o may_v not_o doubt_v in_o 〈◊〉_d church_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v amâ—sse_n theo._n it_o go_v haâ—d_a wiâ—h_o your_o church_n when_o these_o 〈…〉_o amiss_o far_o otherwise_o do_v the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n they_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a not_o in_o â—â—â—sh_n but_o in_o grace_n not_o in_o real_a and_o corporal_a existence_n but_o in_o spiritual_a and_o fruitful_a efficience_n they_o prepare_v for_o â—â—m_fw-la not_o their_o jaw_n and_o belly_n beast_n but_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n they_o feâ—_n he_o not_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o spread_v he_o on_o a_o patene_n and_o shroud_v he_o in_o a_o pix_n but_o exalt_v all_o man_n to_o mount_v aloft_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o above_o in_o heaven_n not_o here_o below_o in_o earth_n to_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o propose_v urge_v &_o repeat_v which_o doctrine_n we_o find_v they_o most_o careful_a and_o diligent_a most_o earnest_a and_o vehement_a and_o that_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v to_o convince_v your_o novelty_n for_o as_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n evert_v your_o real_a presence_n because_o no_o local_a or_o corporal_a substance_n can_v enter_v or_o seed_v the_o soulâ—_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o this_o mystery_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n do_v enter_v and_o feed_v the_o soul_n so_o the_o place_n whither_o we_o must_v ascend_v before_o we_o can_v eat_v the_o lord_n flesh_n do_v clear_o confute_v the_o same_o where_o christ_n be_v present_a thither_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v direct_v host_n when_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o eat_v christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o her_o public_a prayer_n &_o the_o catholic_a father_n in_o their_o write_n never_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o sâ—t_v their_o affection_n on_o the_o thing_n before_o they_o but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n â—able_a to_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n ergo_fw-la neither_o she_o believe_v nor_o they_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o close_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o point_n dislike_v you_o philander_n or_o which_o think_v you_o best_o to_o deny_v shall_v our_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v present_a i_o trust_v you_o be_v more_o respectful_a of_o god_n and_o your_o christian_n duty_n than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o christian_n man_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v shall_v the_o people_n turn_v their_o heart_n to_o your_o host_n and_o chalice_n look_v there_o to_o find_v christ_n why_o then_o do_v s._n paul_n teach_v we_o to_o 3_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v why_o do_v the_o primative_a church_n in_o this_o sacrament_n always_o criâ—_n 16._o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v christ._n uppe_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n answer_n habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o lift_v they_o uppe_o unto_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o godly_a not_o to_o regard_v the_o thing_n propose_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o to_o mount_v above_o the_o sky_n with_o the_o spiritual_a wing_n of_o faith_n there_o to_o fasten_v on_o the_o lord_n flesh_n as_o eagle_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o place_v on_o your_o altar_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o why_o shall_v they_o skip_v he_o there_o corporal_o present_a and_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o seek_v for_o he_o so_o far_o that_o their_o body_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o place_n but_o only_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n ambrose_n etc._n there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n about_o this_o body_n be_v the_o true_a eagle_n which_o hover_v about_o it_o with_o spiritual_a wing_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o eagle_n because_o they_o fly_v high_a and_o leave_v these_o place_n or_o thing_n below_o resurrect_v we_o touch_v not_o christ_n with_o corporal_a handle_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o neither_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n ought_v we_o to_o seek_v christ_n if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o chrysostom_n 24._o that_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o that_o in_o this_o life_n become_v eagle_n we_o shall_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o rather_o above_o the_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n now_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v the_o carcase_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n eagle_n he_o call_v we_o to_o show_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o this_o body_n do_v must_v fly_v aloft_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n but_o ever_o mount_v upward_o &_o behold_v the_o bright_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o the_o pierce_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o table_n be_v for_o 2._o agle_n not_o for_o â—houghs_n jerom_n let_v we_o ascend_v with_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o great_a parlour_n dâ—cked_v &_o clean_a &_o above_o in_o heaven_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o there_o keep_v our_o passover_n with_o he_o paschasius_fw-la 52._o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v these_o thing_n with_o christ_n let_v we_o ascend_v above_o into_o the_o parlour_n of_o life_n let_v we_o mount_v upward_o because_o they_o which_o stay_v below_o on_o earth_n drink_v not_o sweet_a wine_n with_o christ_n
but_o the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n unhappy_o with_o judas_n therefore_o say_v paul_n savour_v you_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o any_o where_o receive_v but_o above_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o carcase_n be_v 42._o thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n that_o be_v say_v austen_n into_o heaven_n whither_o from_o hence_o christ_n carry_v with_o he_o the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v we_o no_o better_a ground_n to_o refuse_v that_o your_o corporal_a cate_a &_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v sufficient_a host_n for_o where_o without_o question_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v local_o present_a in_o your_o host_n before_o it_o can_v be_v real_o press_v with_o tooth_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o catholic_a father_n affirm_v that_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o earth_n &_o very_o present_a in_o heaven_n whither_o we_o must_v and_o may_v send_v our_o heart_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o our_o hand_n &_o mouth_n we_o can_v not_o send_v &_o therefore_o your_o late_a devise_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v dissident_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o unknowen_a to_o the_o former_a &_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n 7._o i_o see_v say_v stâ—uen_n the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o who_o the_o heaven_n say_v peter_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v phi._n as_o though_o he_o may_v not_o also_o be_v in_o earth_n theo._n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n earth_n he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o earth_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n us._n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o before_o have_v teach_v they_o 16._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n now_o contrariwise_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o his_o ascend_n to_o the_o father_n be_v the_o leave_v of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o abide_n with_o the_o father_n employ_v his_o absence_n from_o the_o world_n 12._o the_o poor_a you_o always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v now_o be_o i_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n earth_n ergo_fw-la now_o chriâ—t_n be_v with_o his_o father_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o remain_v in_o heaven's_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o earth_n which_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v but_o also_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n profess_v tertullian_n carnis_fw-la in_o the_o very_a palace_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o day_n sit_v jesus_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n man_n though_o also_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o pure_a than_o we_o nevertheless_o the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n and_o form_n in_o which_o he_o ascend_v augustine_n 50._o let_v we_o show_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n where_o christ_n be_v will_v god_n they_o will_v hear_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o their_o father_n he_o be_v bury_v he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v know_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o before_o their_o eye_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n let_v they_o hear_v this_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v who_o shall_v i_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n up_o to_o heaven_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o he_o sit_v there_o heaven_n send_v thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v hold_v of_o he_o thy_o father_n be_v hold_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n hold_v thou_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n he_o be_v both_o departeâ—_n and_o present_a he_o be_v return_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o have_v not_o left_a us._n his_o body_n have_v he_o carry_v to_o heaven_n his_o majesty_n have_v he_o not_o withdraw_v from_o the_o world_n ibidem_fw-la i_o shall_v you_o not_o always_o have_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o touch_v his_o majesty_n providence_n inspeakeable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n us._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v touch_v that_o by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_n you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n cyrill_n here_o we_o must_v here_o diligent_o mark_v that_o albeit_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o flesh_n even_o as_o himself_o ready_a to_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n promise_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o at_o all_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 21._o for_o the_o faithful_a must_v believe_v though_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n yet_o in_o his_o divine_a virtue_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o all_o that_o love_v he_o 22._o with_o who_o he_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v present_a though_o not_o in_o body_n yet_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o deity_n 3._o he_o can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n in_o flesh_n after_o he_o be_v once_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n yet_o 21._o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o man_n they_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o mean_v to_o be_v always_o with_o they_o though_o in_o flesh_n he_o be_v absent_a and_o 22._o by_o that_o only_a mean_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o flesh_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o origen_n us._n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v as_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o who_o be_v every_o where_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v there_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o manhood_n that_o be_v with_o we_o at_o all_o time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v his_o manhood_n present_a in_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o divine_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o jesu._n ambrose_n earth_n steven_n amidst_o the_o jew_n see_v thou_o o_o lord_n absent_a marry_o among_o the_o angel_n see_v thou_o not_o be_v present_a steven_n seek_v not_o for_o thou_o on_o earth_n who_o see_v thou_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n marry_o which_o seek_v thou_o in_o earth_n can_v not_o touch_v thou_o steven_n touch_v thou_o because_o he_o seek_v thou_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o neither_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n ought_v we_o to_o seek_v thou_o if_o we_o will_v find_v thou_o 2d_o gregory_n christ_n be_v not_o here_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o yet_o be_v nowhere_o absent_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n 30._o the_o word_n incarnate_a both_o remain_v &_o depart_v he_o depart_v from_o his_o in_o body_n and_o remain_v with_o his_o in_o divinity_n earth_n we_o must_v therefore_o brethren_n follow_v he_o thither_o in_o hart_n whither_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v ascend_v in_o body_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n nor_o on_o earth_n as_o these_o learned_a father_n teach_v we_o how_o can_v it_o be_v local_o close_v in_o your_o mass_a water_n if_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o from_o thence_o not_o from_o any_o place_n else_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a how_o vain_o do_v you_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o your_o pâ—xes_n heresy_n and_o real_o lodge_v in_o your_o belly_n phi._n his_o body_n we_o say_v may_v be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n theoph._n this_o you_o
specie_fw-la visibili_fw-la they_o drink_v one_o thing_n we_o drink_n a_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o visible_a kind_n johan._n ibi_fw-la petra_n christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la dei_fw-la ponitur_fw-la si_fw-mi speciem_fw-la visibilem_fw-la intendas_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la to_o they_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n to_o we_o that_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o visible_a kind_n it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o drink_v in_o these_o place_n you_o can_v not_o interpret_v species_n a_o show_n without_o substance_n unless_o you_o will_v transubstantiate_v manna_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v substance_n the_o rock_n which_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o hatchet_n which_o elizeus_fw-la make_v swâ—m_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o be_v in_o common_a use_n without_o &_o before_o consecration_n for_o these_o thing_n austen_n and_o ambrose_n compare_v they_o with_o this_o sacrament_n do_v call_v visibiles_fw-la species_n visibles_fw-fr kind_n as_o they_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v you_o so_o perverse_a that_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n â—nd_v signification_n of_o the_o word_n you_o will_v needs_o have_v species_n to_o be_v take_v for_o your_o miraculous_a and_o mystical_a accidence_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v like_a to_o shrink_v in_o this_o change_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n for_o ambrose_n say_v 9_o sermo_n christi_fw-la mutat_fw-la species_n elementorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n change_v by_o your_o interpretation_n the_o show_v of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v so_o apparent_o false_a that_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o species_n must_v stand_v not_o for_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o show_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n say_v 11._o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la visibilis_fw-la species_n panis_fw-la multa_fw-la grana_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la consperguntur_fw-la many_o corn_n be_v knead_v together_o to_o make_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o visible_a kind_n or_o creature_n of_o bread_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o species_n with_o ancient_a writer_n in_o their_o discourse_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o show_n without_o a_o substance_n as_o you_o vain_o suppose_v but_o a_o kind_n or_o creature_n which_o be_v far_o from_o accident_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n you_o know_v not_o how_o by_o miraculous_a geometry_n philand_n we_o ground_n not_o ourselves_o so_o much_o on_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o species_n as_o on_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n as_o all_o the_o you_o father_n witness_n theo._n it_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a foundation_n to_o build_v on_o a_o bare_a word_n which_o have_v many_o signification_n beside_o that_o and_o any_o signification_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o you_o conceive_v and_o yet_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a foundation_n you_o have_v for_o your_o new_a find_a show_n without_o substance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sacred_a element_n make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o father_n if_o you_o do_v not_o urge_v your_o fancy_n on_o their_o phrase_n but_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v soon_o spy_v your_o error_n which_o now_o you_o will_v not_o you_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n phi._n do_v not_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n confess_v a_o change_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o element_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n theo._n do_v not_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o how_o can_v usual_a bread_n take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n wonderful_a become_v a_o sacrament_n &_o instrument_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o life_n to_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o by_o some_o great_a and_o marvellous_a change_n phi._n such_o as_o none_o can_v perform_v but_o the_o mighty_a finger_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o so_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o to_o persuade_v this_o change_n have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n eternal_a power_n and_o truth_n theo._n yea_o very_o phi._n that_o confession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o defend_v theo._n i_o see_v not_o how_o phi._n if_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v from_o his_o former_a substance_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v miraculous_a wonder_n nor_o need_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o christ._n for_o figure_n &_o similitude_n man_n may_v make_v but_o this_o mutation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v unsearchable_a theo._n great_a power_n &_o truth_n be_v require_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o one_o sacrament_n than_o for_o the_o work_n of_o many_o miracle_n miracle_n not_o only_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o the_o wicked_a have_v diverse_a time_n wrought_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n do_v some_o wonder_n antichrist_n have_v his_o miracle_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o but_o sacrament_n no_o saint_n no_o not_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v institute_v for_o who_o dare_v promise_n who_o can_v perform_v the_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o only_o god_n sacraâ—â—nt_n how_o can_v water_v regenerate_v the_o soul_n if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o god_n how_o can_v bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v to_o life_n everlasting_a unless_o the_o same_o god_n have_v likewise_o speak_v the_o word_n we_o must_v in_o all_o sacrament_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o christ_n infallible_a truth_n &_o alsufficient_a power_n before_o we_o can_v either_o believe_v or_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n if_o his_o word_n may_v lack_v truth_n or_o want_v power_n than_o shall_v our_o faith_n vanish_v &_o these_o outward_a element_n perish_v without_o profit_v we_o but_o with_o he_o be_v no_o change_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n defeat_v his_o will_n &_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v not_o on_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v corruptible_a but_o on_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n which_o be_v puissant_a &_o predominant_a over_o all_o thing_n what_o do_v this_o help_n your_o real_a &_o corporal_a conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n what_o make_v this_o for_o transubstantiation_n god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o sacrament_n not_o by_o cast_v away_o substance_n transubstantiation_n and_o leave_v accidence_n but_o by_o work_v that_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n above_o nature_n which_o the_o visible_a sign_n import_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v more_o marvellous_a in_o any_o wise_a man_n eye_n than_o your_o accidental_a show_n without_o a_o subject_n phi._n god_n be_v marvellous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n but_o in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v change_v change_v where_o the_o quality_n be_v not_o theo._n that_o change_n you_o dream_v of_o but_o who_o avouch_v it_o beside_o yourselves_o or_o what_o ancient_a father_n ever_o mention_v any_o such_o phi._n they_o all_o confess_v the_o change_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o theo._n you_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o your_o empty_a show_n that_o we_o take_v your_o all_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o none_o phi._n think_v you_o as_o you_o listen_v we_o know_v what_o we_o have_v theo._n if_o your_o store_n be_v so_o great_a why_o make_v you_o such_o curtsy_n to_o name_v we_o one_o phi._n you_o will_v quarrel_v with_o he_o when_o i_o bring_v he_o theo._n yourself_o mistrust_v he_o before_o you_o offer_v he_o phi._n i_o mistrust_v your_o carp_n not_o his_o writing_n theo._n if_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o sound_a wherefore_o serve_v you_o but_o to_o refute_v it_o phi._n well_o then_o corpus_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la have_v a_o evident_a testimony_n for_o this_o matter_n recedat_fw-la omne_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la ambiguum_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la qui_fw-la author_n est_fw-la muneris_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la testis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nam_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la visibiles_fw-la creaturas_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la verbo_fw-la secreta_fw-la potestate_fw-la convertit_fw-la ita_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o comedite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la et_fw-fr sanctificatione_n repetita_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o bibite_fw-la ait_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la name_n ergo_fw-la sicut_fw-la ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la praecipientis_fw-la domini_fw-la repent_v &_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la substiterunt_fw-la excelsa_fw-la caelorum_fw-la profunda_fw-la fluctuum_fw-la vasta_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ita_fw-la pari_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ubi_fw-la praecipit_fw-la virtus_fw-la seruit_fw-la effectus_fw-la let_v all_o doubt_n of_o infidelity_n
depart_v because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v also_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o invisible_a priest_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o word_n and_o secret_a power_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o repeat_v the_o sanctification_n he_o say_v take_v &_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o as_o at_o the_o lord_n beck_n command_v the_o high_a heaven_n the_o deep_a water_n the_o wide_a earth_n be_v make_v on_o the_o sudden_a of_o nothing_o so_o with_o like_a force_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sacrament_n when_o his_o power_n command_v the_o effect_n follow_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o if_o either_o truth_n or_o authority_n can_v content_v you_o the._n either_o shall_v content_v i_o if_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o either_o phi._n here_o you_o find_v both_o theo._n who_o write_v this_o sermon_n which_o you_o cite_v esteem_v phi._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la theo._n when_o live_v he_o phi._n why_o do_v you_o ask_v theo._n reason_n we_o know_v his_o age_n before_o we_o receive_v his_o testimony_n phi._n his_o age_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o his_o doctrine_n theo._n i_o think_v both_o of_o one_o antiquity_n for_o neither_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o 900._o year_n and_o upward_o phi._n how_o you_o be_v deceive_v s._n hierom_n make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la that_o emeseno_fw-la write_v short_a homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n somewhat_o before_o his_o time_n theo._n and_o that_o make_v your_o fellow_n put_v his_o name_n to_o certain_a latin_a homily_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o to_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n but_o when_o he_o live_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v phi._n yes_o s._n hierom_n say_v he_o die_v under_o constantius_n more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o theo._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la then_o write_v and_o then_o die_v but_o who_o write_v these_o latin_a homily_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o name_n phi._n himself_o theo._n what_o countryman_n be_v he_o frenchman_n phi._n i_o think_v a_o frenchman_n theo._n so_o canisius_n both_o your_o colleague_n and_o the_o compiler_n of_o your_o huge_a chaos_n or_o catechism_n say_v marry_o when_o he_o live_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o therefore_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n place_v he_o 200._o year_n after_o s._n hierom_n with_o a_o perchance_o 500_o lest_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v he_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o lie_n his_o word_n be_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la gallus_n when_o cvius_fw-la habentur_fw-la homiliae_fw-la hoc_fw-la fortè_fw-la tempore_fw-la claruit_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la of_o france_n who_o homily_n we_o have_v extant_a perhaps_o live_v at_o this_o time_n that_o be_v 500_o year_n after_o christ._n phi._n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the._n but_o this_o be_v not_o he_o that_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o for_o he_o die_v under_o constantâ—us_n who_o reign_n and_o life_n end_v 343._o after_o christ._n phi._n the_o elder_a he_o be_v the_o better_a his_o credit_n for_o this_o question_n theo._n but_o the_o worst_a be_v syria_n that_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la be_v a_o bishop_n in_o syria_n &_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o to_o assign_v he_o latin_a homily_n and_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o frenchman_n be_v a_o very_a gross_a corruption_n and_o such_o as_o child_n will_v deride_v phi._n may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n theo._n you_o as_o in_o that_o place_n but_o in_o france_n there_o can_v be_v none_o phi._n why_o not_o theo._n because_o emesenus_n do_v signify_v bishop_n of_o emesa_n in_o syria_n where_o this_o eusebius_n live_v and_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v be_v bury_v at_o antioch_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o syria_n phi._n but_o this_o be_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la which_v gratian_n allege_v theo._n woâ—â—â—s_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o word_n by_o five_o hundred_o that_o gratian_n have_v alter_v for_o eusebius_n emesenus_n saint_n hieroms_n certificate_n be_v very_o good_a for_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la the_o first_o record_n that_o we_o find_v be_v in_o gratian_n where_o by_o the_o very_a stile_n period_n casure_n member_n and_o agnomination_n you_o may_v perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o latinist_n &_o as_o canisius_n add_v a_o frenchman_n now_o in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v &_o in_o what_o place_n he_o preach_v we_o require_v some_o proof_n before_o we_o can_v or_o will_v admit_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o which_o you_o have_v forge_v in_o his_o name_n emissenus_fw-la must_v be_v a_o derivative_n from_o some_o place_n show_v any_o such_o place_n in_o europe_n and_o then_o you_o say_v somewhat_o for_o the_o likelihood_n though_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o writer_n philand_n what_o if_o we_o can_v not_o theophil_n then_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v soon_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d treachery_n your_o monk_n &_o friar_n seek_v to_o colour_v their_o feign_a holiness_n &_o late_o spring_v faith_n with_o the_o reverend_a title_n of_o ancient_a father_n prâ—fered_v the_o name_n of_o austen_n ambrose_n hieron_n cyprian_n isidore_n &_o other_o before_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o dâ—â—_n feâ—_n 〈…〉_o &_o find_v in_o s._n hierom_n eusebius_n emesenus_n to_o be_v a_o old_a writer_n give_v he_o a_o new_a livery_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o ascribe_v certain_a latin_a homily_n such_o as_o they_o have_v unto_o he_o who_o themselves_n or_o gratian_n that_o first_o light_v on_o this_o old_a new_a writer_n corrupt_o call_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o because_o the_o forgery_n do_v hardly_o hang_v together_o the_o right_a eusebius_n be_v a_o grecian_a and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n canisius_n the_o general_a attorney_n for_o your_o religion_n have_v devise_v twoe_o more_o of_o that_o name_n one_o a_o frenchman_n that_o perchance_o he_o say_v flourish_v in_o the_o five_o centurie_n and_o a_o other_o that_o 500_o write_v after_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o expound_v the_o ghospel_n but_o when_o either_o of_o they_o live_v or_o where_o they_o teach_v neither_o he_o nor_o you_o can_v bring_v we_o any_o proof_n beside_o your_o bare_a and_o vain_a supposal_n phi._n will_v you_o not_o trust_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o theo._n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o let_v every_o friar_n and_o forger_n book_n create_v new_a father_n at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o they_o that_o copy_n out_o other_o man_n work_n to_o make_v false_a as_o true_a inscription_n and_o so_o have_v your_o monk_n play_v with_o every_o father_n that_o be_v ancient_a as_o the_o most_o partial_a of_o your_o own_o side_n do_v confess_v and_o in_o this_o be_v too_o apparent_a for_o how_o many_o man_n name_n think_v you_o do_v this_o homily_n bear_v which_o you_o allege_v not_o yet_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o phi._n what_o can_v i_o tell_v theo._n then_o i_o can_v look_v in_o walden_n and_o in_o one_o chapter_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o very_a sermon_n bear_v three_o man_n name_n phi._n be_v that_o possible_a theo._n the_o less_o possible_a the_o thing_n the_o more_o palpable_a your_o forge_n in_o the_o 67_o chapter_n 68_o his_o adversary_n allege_v the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o isidore_n in_o his_o sermon_n begin_v with_o magnitudo_fw-la caelestium_fw-la that_o walden_n do_v not_o much_o impugn_v but_o very_o often_o so_o call_v he_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n remember_v himself_o he_o or_o some_o man_n for_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o call_v that_o writer_n eusebius_n emisenus_n by_o gratian'ss_n authority_n marry_o with_o a_o single_a s_o where_o now_o a_o double_a be_v get_v both_o into_o the_o word_n and_o into_o gratian_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 68_o chapter_n forget_v what_o he_o himself_o or_o other_o for_o he_o have_v do_v he_o cit_v a_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n under_o anselmus_fw-la name_n ratificat_fw-la eandem_fw-la comparationem_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la sâ—pe_fw-la dicto_fw-la qui_fw-la incipit_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la caelestium_fw-la anselmus_fw-la dicens_fw-la this_o comparison_n anselmus_fw-la do_v ratify_v in_o his_o sermon_n often_o speak_v of_o which_o begin_v magnitudo_fw-la caelestium_fw-la though_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a stagger_n and_o call_v the_o writer_n of_o your_o word_n isidore_n or_o rather_o eusebius_n phi._n let_v he_o be_v isidore_n or_o eusebius_n we_o religion_n care_v not_o whither_o theo._n since_o the_o sermon_n be_v not_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v we_o may_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o chop_n name_v as_o you_o listen_v neither_o need_v we_o so_o much_o as_o regard_v the_o word_n before_o we_o know_v the_o author_n lest_o we_o reverence_v lewd_a and_o late_a
dip_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o brother_n blood_n nor_o take_v the_o wage_n of_o balaam_n to_o curse_v and_o revile_v the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n for_o resist_v both_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o store_n of_o his_o mercy_n lay_v up_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o phi._n god_n send_v we_o such_o part_n as_o our_o father_n have_v theo._n you_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o god_n for_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o father_n with_o blindness_n and_o error_n in_o these_o late_a age_n god_n that_o now_o you_o will_v none_o of_o his_o light_n nor_o grace_n though_o he_o offer_v it_o free_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o perish_v your_o own_o blood_n be_v on_o your_o own_o head_n yet_o have_v we_o excuse_v if_o we_o think_v our_o sin_n heavy_a enough_o though_o we_o add_v not_o thereto_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o path_n way_n to_o repentance_n and_o hope_v of_o mercy_n in_o the_o proud_a dislike_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o other_o and_o sâ—ubberne_a refusal_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_v of_o extreme_a vengeance_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a resister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n phi._n we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n theo._n be_v you_o not_o you_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o search_v and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n once_o understand_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n know_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o not_o with_o a_o high-looking_a and_o self-pleasing_a persuasion_n that_o all_o be_v you_o neglect_v your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n phi._n we_o observe_v both_o theo._n you_o observe_v neither_o subjection_n to_o your_o lawful_a prince_n you_o have_v forsake_v and_o not_o only_o flee_v the_o realm_n slow_o and_o incite_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o christian_a allegiance_n which_o the_o prince_n require_v of_o her_o subject_n you_o impugn_v with_o shift_n and_o slander_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o wicked_o and_o injurious_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n &_o chief_a disposer_n of_o prince_n crown_n and_o so_o fast_o be_v you_o link_v in_o confederacy_n with_o he_o that_o in_o open_a view_n of_o all_o man_n you_o will_v allow_v no_o prince_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n long_o than_o shall_v like_v he_o but_o proclaim_v rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n to_o be_v just_a &_o honourable_a war_n if_o he_o authorize_v they_o by_o his_o censure_n and_o where_o to_o cloak_n your_o wicked_a and_o enormous_a attempt_n you_o bold_o surmise_v that_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v ancient_a &_o catholic_a we_o have_v present_o take_v you_o so_o tardy_a &_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n that_o for_o six_o of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a point_n now_o in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o reform_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o public_a authority_n you_o can_v bring_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a &_o evident_a testimony_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o teach_v or_o receive_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o please_v yourselves_o in_o your_o owm_n conceit_n and_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o pharisy_n get_v prosilite_n fit_a for_o such_o teacher_n who_o you_o may_v train_v up_o in_o error_n and_o use_v as_o instrument_n to_o catch_v unstable_a soul_n and_o fire_n unquiet_a head_n that_o you_o by_o they_o may_v disturb_v realm_n and_o fish_n for_o prince_n throne_n and_o life_n in_o trouble_a water_n phi._n all_o this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o god_n be_v true_a case_n theo._n god_n himself_o shall_v scant_v be_v truth_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n except_o he_o take_v your_o part_n but_o face_v and_o crake_v lay_v aside_o you_o must_v refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o do_n and_o say_n to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o yourselves_o phi._n to_o catholic_n i_o be_o content_a the._n they_o must_v be_v then_o of_o your_o instruct_n that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v trust_v neither_o father_n nor_o scripture_n against_o your_o canon_n otherwise_o in_o that_o you_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v find_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o like_v your_o impugn_v the_o prince_n power_n &_o right_a to_o establish_v law_n within_o her_o own_o land_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n and_o to_o hold_v her_o crown_n against_o his_o censure_n and_o as_o little_o shall_v they_o find_v to_o call_v you_o or_o count_v you_o catholic_n phi._n man_n of_o your_o own_o pitch_n will_v soon_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n theo._n let_v they_o be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o weigh_v what_o you_o have_v bring_v phi._n more_o we_o can_v bring_v when_o we_o see_v our_o time_n the_o it_o skill_v not_o how_o much_o but_o how_o sound_n that_o be_v which_o you_o can_v bring_v phi._n of_o that_o hereafter_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o that_o you_o have_v handle_v that_o long_o must_v be_v discuss_v before_o we_o can_v be_v pronounce_v no_o catholic_n and_o as_o in_o these_o you_o seem_v with_o wrest_v and_o wrench_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n so_o in_o those_o we_o can_v forthwith_o confound_v you_o the._n even_o as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o these_o phi._n a_o great_a deal_n more_o ready_o if_o i_o have_v time_n to_o stay_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o but_o this_o holy_a tide_n i_o must_v spend_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o more_o importance_n theo._n what_o in_o spread_a news_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v stay_v but_o for_o the_o next_o summer_n phi._n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o foreign_a affair_n theo._n a_o paul_n number_n of_o you_o be_v better_o see_v in_o policy_n than_o in_o divinity_n you_o be_v bear_v belike_o to_o be_v ruler_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o rebel_n as_o sanders_n be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o praise_n to_o take_v the_o field_n in_o person_n against_o his_o prince_n phi._n my_o travel_n be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n theo._n you_o leave_v that_o for_o other_o and_o travail_n to_o sound_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o adherent_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o number_n wealth_n and_o zeal_n likely_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v assistance_n if_o any_o shall_v invade_v phi._n what_o unchristian_a conjecture_n you_o have_v of_o we_o theo._n none_o but_o such_o as_o your_o own_o deed_n and_o word_n occasion_n phi_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o give_v you_o to_o speak_v this_o of_o we_o theo._n what_o great_a cause_n can_v you_o give_v corner_n than_o open_o to_o avouch_v as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o defence_n of_o catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o yâ—_z rebellion_n against_o such_o prince_n as_o the_o pope_n depose_v be_v godly_a just_a &_o honourable_a war_n phi._n if_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o they_o be_v theo._n you_o have_v in_o print_n affirm_v both_o and_o seek_v to_o prove_v they_o with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v your_o secret_a whisper_n and_o reconâ—ling_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o crafty_a bait_n of_o malcontents_n to_o make_v rebel_n phi._n the_o party_n themselves_o can_v witness_v we_o never_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o absolution_n to_o they_o we_o appeal_v for_o record_v theo._n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a conspiracy_n &_o treason_n to_o take_v vow_n and_o oath_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n by_o name_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v that_o open_a course_n you_o be_v worthy_a to_o ride_v to_o tyburn_n not_o only_o for_o traitor_n but_o also_o for_o disard_n pope_n but_o when_o you_o reconcile_v they_o you_o take_v assurance_n of_o they_o by_o vow_n oath_n or_o other_o adjuration_n that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o hold_v communion_n &_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o ever_o after_o phi._n why_o shall_v we_o not_o theo._n then_o when_o it_o please_v my_o lord_n the_o pope_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o assist_v or_o agnise_v she_o for_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n what_o must_v your_o reconcile_a sort_n do_v be_v it_o not_o against_o their_o oath_n &_o faith_n give_v to_o you_o at_o their_o restitution_n to_o
or_o have_v they_o tooth_n tooth_n cap._n 29._o 29._o cap._n 38._o 38._o cap_n 19_o 19_o cap._n 46._o not_o the_o wideness_n of_o thy_o mouth_n to_o receive_v christ_n but_o the_o bosom_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v thy_o say_v say_v fulbertus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la adeodatum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o by_o local_a inclusion_n but_o by_o mystical_a operation_n operation_n this_o be_v the_o mouth_n that_o receive_v christ_n &_o not_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n as_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v the_o spiritual_a eat_v the_o father_n teach_v the_o corporal_a they_o do_v not_o teach_v teach_v your_o add_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o john_n 6._o 6._o christ_n be_v not_o meat_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v meat_n meat_n chrys._n homil_n 43._o in_o johan._n johan._n ambros._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la ca._n 9_o 9_o aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n in_fw-la lucam_fw-la serm_fw-la 33._o 33._o cypr._n de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la for_o what_o part_n christ_n be_v meat_n that_o part_n he_o nourish_v which_o the_o jesuit_n dare_v not_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o body_n body_n chrys._n hom_n 83._o in_o mat._n &_o 45._o in_o joan._n joan._n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la chrysost._n in_o matt._n hom_n 83._o cypr._n the_o come_v 11_o domini_fw-la domini_fw-la iâ—â—_n do_v 2._o dâ—_n consec_fw-la ¶_o in_o quibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la athana_n in_o illud_fw-la quicunque_fw-la dixerit_fw-la verbum_fw-la chrysosâ—_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 83._o no_o one_o 〈…〉_o the_o bodâ—e_o &_o the_o soâ—l_n john_n 6._o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n by_o the_o manifest_a resolution_n of_o christ_n himself_o john_n 6._o such_o as_o live_v not_o by_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v christ._n a_o sacramental_a eat_n have_v in_o it_o both_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o tooth_n &_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n faith_n aug._n the_o civiâ—_n dei_fw-la li._n 21._o c._n 25._o to_o eat_v christ_n in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v he_o indeed_o indeed_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la auguâ—_n 〈◊〉_d joan_n tract_n 26._o the_o sacranâ—entali_fw-la eat_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacred_a sign_n whereby_o he_o be_v figure_v figure_v contra._n adder_n leg_n &_o prophet_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o &_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 10._o cap._n 5._o 5._o de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o ¶_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o a_o soâ—t_n that_o be_v by_o a_o mysteâ—e_n of_o signification_n signification_n august_n in_o johan_n â—ract_n 26._o 26._o hier._n in_o ose._n cap._n 8._o 8._o ambros._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la cap._n 8._o 8._o cypr._n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la domini_fw-la orig._n in_o mat._n cap._n 15._o the_o wicked_a eat_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o eat_v not_o christ._n christ_n enter_v and_o abide_v where_o he_o be_v receive_v receive_v council_n nicen._n 1._o how_o christ_n be_v present_a on_o the_o table_n table_n council_n nicen._n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la chrysost._n ad_fw-la poâ—iâ—_n antioch_n hom_n 61._o with_o these_o two_o point_n of_o cunning_a the_o jesuite_n pervert_v all_o the_o father_n they_o bring_v for_o this_o matter_n matter_n cypr._n the_o unctiâ—_n â—hrysmaâ—is_fw-la â—hrysmaâ—is_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la cap._n 3._o we_o confess_v a_o more_o mighty_a fruitful_a and_o heavenly_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v infinite_a be_v the_o contention_n of_o their_o school_n about_o these_o &_o such_o other_o point_n of_o their_o real_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n the_o chief_a papist_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o their_o corporal_a eat_n of_o châ—istes_n flesh_n with_o tooth_n &_o jaw_n the_o gloze_n make_v it_o a_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n fleâ—h_n be_v betwixt_o the_o tooth_n tooth_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o tribus_fw-la gradibus_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la glossa_fw-la durand_n in_o rationali_fw-la divinor_fw-la officior_fw-la lib._n 4._o rubr._n de_fw-fr 6._o parâ—_n canonis_fw-la canonis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la durandus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o no_o far_o far_o ibidem_fw-la durandus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o no_o far_o far_o bonâ—â—em_fw-la in_o 4_o senâ—em_fw-la do_v 13._o â—rtic_a 2._o quaeâ—â—a_fw-la bonaventure_n will_v have_v christ_n in_o the_o belly_n but_o thâ—nâ—e_v he_o shall_v not_o stirâ—e_v stirâ—e_v ibiâ—em_fw-la tâ—eâ—sâ—lues_n confâ—sâ—e_v their_o own_o variety_n of_o â—paâ—â—nâ—_n touch_v the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o grant_v it_o hard_o to_o judge_v what_o to_o hold_v hold_v ibidâ—m_fw-la ibidâ—m_fw-la alex._n de_fw-fr haâ—â—s_n part_n 3._o quaest_n 45._o 45._o thom_n part_n 3._o quaest_n 80._o artic_n 3._o the_o thomist_n will_v have_v christ_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o mouse_n and_o hog_n if_o they_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n senten_n lib._n 4._o do_v 13._o 13._o anton._n part_n 3._o tit_n 13._o cap_n 6._o §_o 3._o de_fw-fr â—â—fectibus_fw-la misâ—ae_fw-la here_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o real_a presence_n and_o corporal_a â—aâ—ing_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n tooth_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la behold_v christian_n reader_n the_o just_a reward_n of_o error_n and_o learn_v to_o reverence_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n for_o this_o the_o jesuit_n strive_v this_o grossness_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o iâ—_n but_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o senten_n lib._n 4._o do_v 13._o to_o canonize_v and_o promote_v the_o man_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o spread_v their_o error_n error_n chrysost._n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o 83._o cyril_n catechis_fw-la mysâ—ago_fw-la 4._o the_o creature_n may_v many_o way_n miscarry_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o locallie_o enclose_v can_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o uncleanes_n or_o corruption_n corruption_n ambrâ—s_n de_fw-fr sacramentiâ—_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o 5._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la cap._n 3._o 3._o august_n de_fw-fr â—apâ—â—_n contra_fw-la donatiâ—â—_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o 10._o orig._n in_o 15._o mat._n mat._n rabanus_n de_fw-fr iâ—st_fw-fr clâ—ricor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o the_o schoolman_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o bâ—uâ—ishnes_n by_o the_o very_a sequel_n of_o their_o real_a presence_n presence_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o qui_fw-fr bene_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o day_n can_v avoid_v that_o filthy_a doctrine_n but_o by_o gross_a and_o apparent_a mockery_n mockery_n thomas_n walden_n tomo_fw-la 2._o qui_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la est_fw-la c._n 46._o they_o may_v as_o well_o defend_v they_o be_v nâ—_n mouse_n or_o biâ—dâ—_n that_o â—ouch_v the_o sacrament_n but_o angel_n in_o those_o snapes_n snapes_n thomas_n walden_n tomo_fw-la 2._o qui_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la est_fw-la c._n 46._o they_o may_v as_o well_o defend_v they_o be_v nâ—_n mouse_n or_o biâ—dâ—_n that_o â—ouch_v the_o sacrament_n but_o angel_n in_o those_o snapes_n snapes_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o qui_fw-fr be_v glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o keep_v mâ—ce_n from_o eat_v christ_n but_o themselves_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d great_a danger_n to_o â—â—â—e_a â—im_n as_o the_o mouse_n they_o have_v but_o the_o two_o foâ—â—â—â—r_n 〈…〉_o where_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n far_o from_o the_o injury_n and_o abuse_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n no_o tooth_n nor_o jaw_n can_v reach_v to_o christ_n but_o only_a faith_n that_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o christian_n be_v never_o teach_v to_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o host_n host_n coloss._n 3_o 3_o august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la cap._n 16._o 16._o up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o priest_n hand_n whither_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o seek_v fâ—r_a christ._n christ._n ambros._n in_o 1â—_n luc._n lib._n 8._o §_o de_fw-fr duobus_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la lecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la lib._n 10._o in_o 24._o cap._n luc._n ¶_o de_fw-mi hora_fw-la dominicae_fw-la resurrect_v resurrect_v chrys._n in_o 10._o cap._n 1._o cor._n hom_n 24._o 24._o which_o dog_n &_o mouse_n can_v do_v do_v hiâ—r_n hâ—dibiâ—e_a quaest_n 2._o 2._o paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr corpâ—re_fw-la &_o sanguine_a dom._n cap._n 52._o 52._o august_n cue_n est_fw-la euang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 42._o if_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n how_o can_v his_o flesh_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o host_n host_n act._n 7._o 7._o act._n 3._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n earth_n act._n 1._o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o us._n us._n john_n 16._o 16._o john_n 12._o 12._o john_n 17._o christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n earth_n tertul._n the_o resurrect_a
carnis_fw-la carnis_fw-la august_n in_o euang_v johan._n tract_n 50._o what_o mean_v we_o have_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n now_o absent_a in_o heaven_n heaven_n ibidem_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o how_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o us._n us._n there_o not_o here_o here_o cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o christ_n absent_a in_o flesh_n flesh_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 21._o 21._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 22._o 22._o lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o 3._o lib._n 11._o ca._n 21._o 21._o lib._n 11._o ca._n 22._o 22._o orig._n tract_n in_o matth._n 33._o his_o body_n absent_a from_o us._n his_o manhood_n be_v neither_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n with_o us._n us._n ambr._n li._n 10._o super_fw-la â—ucae_fw-la cap._n 24._o de_fw-la hora_fw-la dominicae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o to_o beseech_v neither_o on_o earth_n nor_o in_o earth_n earth_n gregor_n in_o euang_v homil_n 2d_o 2d_o ibidem_fw-la homil_n 30._o 30._o ibidem_fw-la hom_n 29._o the_o father_n themselves_o teach_v both_o part_n of_o this_o consequentâ—_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o earth_n earth_n august_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardanum_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n be_v a_o condemn_a heresy_n heresy_n august_n epist_n ad_fw-la daâ—danum_n 57_o 57_o nec_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quam_fw-la inde_fw-la inde_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la carnis_fw-la forma_fw-la atque_fw-la substantia_fw-la substantia_fw-la if_o christ_n manhood_n be_v in_o every_o place_n he_o lose_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n body_n in_o eadem_fw-la epi._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la in_o aliquâ—_n loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la coeli_fw-la august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 30._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n christ._n β_n vno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la poorest_n poorest_n vigilius_n contra_fw-la eutych_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 4._o 4._o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o be_v a_o sequâ—lâ—_fw-la of_o eutyches_n heresy_n heresy_n christ_n manhood_n contain_v in_o a_o place_n place_n from_o this_o the_o jesuit_n be_v utter_o fall_v fall_v fulgent_n ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la regem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o 5._o christ_n humane_a substance_n be_v not_o both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n time_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o local_a he_o be_v no_o true_a man_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d place_n not_o diffund_v in_o many_o many_o this_o without_o question_n be_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o the_o jesuit_n ubiquity_n or_o multilocitie_n this_o be_v a_o bare_a shift_n of_o the_o jesuit_n &_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o refuge_n they_o have_v have_v aug._n epist_n 57_o 57_o vigil_n contra_fw-la eutych_n li._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 4._o fulgent_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la regem_fw-la regem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la form_n be_v all_o one_o with_o truth_n and_o perfection_n perfection_n ambros._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 47._o 47._o leo_n epist_n 97._o 97._o chryso_n in_o cap._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la phil._n sermâ—_n 6._o 6._o aug._n epist_n 57_o 57_o ibidem_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la be_v substance_n as_o well_o as_o shape_n christ_n can_v have_v no_o humane_a substance_n without_o humane_a shape_n shape_n aug._n epist_n 57_o 57_o phili._n cap._n 3._o 3._o fulgent_n ad_fw-la thrasimundâ—â—_n regâ—m_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o 5._o theod._n dial_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o humane_a body_n that_o have_v not_o shape_n as_o well_o as_o substance_n substance_n ambro._n in_o 10._o cap._n ad_fw-la heb._n &_o chrys._n hom_n 17._o in_o eadem_fw-la epist_n epist_n chrysost._n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la li._n 3._o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n can_v not_o gainsay_v the_o rest_n and_o be_v catholic_n the_o jesuite_n will_v draw_v chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n to_o be_v of_o eutyches_n opinion_n these_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a body_n the_o manhead_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n &_o that_o one_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v not_o every_o where_n where_n aug._n de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la vigil_n contra_fw-la eutych_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n as_o the_o jesuite_n construe_v they_o be_v against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n how_o chrysostome_n &_o ambrose_n must_v be_v understand_v understand_v chrys._n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o chrysostoms_n figurative_a &_o vehement_a speeche_n much_o abuse_v by_o the_o jesuit_n jesuit_n ambros._n lib._n 10._o in_o 24._o luc._n luc._n august_n epist_n johan_n tract_n 1._o chrysostome_n himself_o exclude_v the_o corporal_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n word_n chryso_n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o 3._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la chrys._n ibidem_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n must_v never_o be_v allege_v against_o his_o will_n nor_o our_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v believe_v tertul._n advers_a praxeam_n god_n omnipotency_n a_o common_a refuge_n with_o heretic_n when_o we_o produce_v god_n power_n for_o our_o fancy_n against_o his_o truth_n we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o our_o will_n the_o jesuit_n pretend_v god-power_n against_o the_o christian_n faith_n faith_n or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v yourselves_o conden_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedom_n act._n 5._o definitio_fw-la 2._o as_o heâ—eâ—iâ—s_n for_o not_o believe_v it_o it_o a_o very_a witty_a exception_n then_o you_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v true_a every_o where_n save_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o wilful_o and_o open_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n where_o you_o listen_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v do_v you_o be_v heretic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o contradict_v the_o christian_n faith_n faith_n tertul._n adver_v praeâ—eam_v the_o jesuite_n incur_v not_o only_a impiety_n but_o impossibility_n impossibility_n august_n conâ—ra_fw-la â—austum_n li._n 20._o cap._n 11._o 11._o cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 3._o these_o father_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o jesuit_n while_o they_o will_v shun_v eutyches_n error_n run_v headlong_o into_o contradiction_n &_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o same_o mire_n that_o eutyches_n do_v do_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o hebr._n 6._o 6._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o 10._o ambr._n lib._n 6._o epist_n 37._o 37._o ibidem_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o god_n and_o why_o of_o contradiction_n one_o part_n be_v ever_o false_a and_o all_o falsehood_n impossible_a to_o god_n a_o lie_n in_o work_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o a_o lie_n in_o word_n &_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n this_o be_v right_a jesuitical_a skill_n to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n place_n these_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o poet_n chimer_n the_o best_a ground_n you_o have_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v dream_n and_o miracle_n of_o your_o own_o make_n make_n for_o none_o of_o these_o point_n have_v the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n father_n for_o none_o of_o these_o point_n have_v the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n father_n for_o none_o of_o these_o point_n have_v the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n father_n for_o none_o of_o these_o point_n have_v the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n father_n for_o none_o of_o these_o point_n have_v the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n father_n you_o be_v good_a at_o undertake_v but_o naught_o at_o perform_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o jesuit_n to_o call_v themselves_o catholiâ—es_n though_o they_o can_v shâ—w_v one_o writer_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o teach_v theâ—r_a transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n which_o will_v say_v never_o a_o word_n for_o your_o purpose_n this_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o s._n austen_n by_o friar_n walden_n tomo_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 83_o a_o divine_a work_n in_o d._n allens_n judgement_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n sacâ—_n pa._n 34â—_n this_o forgery_n with_o other_o be_v judicial_o allow_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o his_o cardinal_n in_o their_o consistory_n consistory_n this_o young_a austen_n lack_v not_o only_a learning_n and_o truth_n but_o latin_a and_o wit_n wit_n have_v you_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o occupation_n you_o will_v have_v print_v iâ—_n the_o word_n do_v so_o plain_o betray_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v since_o suppress_v the_o book_n for_o verâ—e_v shame_n bede_n likewise_o forge_v by_o walden_n walden_n citatura_fw-la the._n walden_n tomo_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 82._o 82._o he_o never_o write_v any_o such_o book_n the_o credit_n of_o both_o these_o place_n lie_v only_o on_o friar_n walden_n who_o
of_o his_o truth_n and_o clenser_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v with_o lawful_a force_n to_o remove_v such_o as_o impugn_v the_o faith_n and_o with_o public_a authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o their_o shameless_a manner_n be_v they_o priest_n or_o people_n and_o this_o do_v not_o place_n earthly_a kingdom_n above_o the_o church_n but_o prepare_v they_o as_o aid_n and_o defence_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n &_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o god_n erect_v they_o though_o the_o sheep_n may_v not_o rule_v their_o shepherd_n sheep_n yet_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o discern_v stranger_n and_o fly_v from_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o give_v the_o great_a and_o 5._o archpastor_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n leave_v to_o guard_v his_o flock_n not_o only_o with_o watchman_n but_o also_o with_o arm_a man_n that_o if_o the_o greediness_n and_o hardiness_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v such_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o clamour_n of_o preacher_n at_o least_o they_o may_v shrink_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o prince_n and_o this_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n as_o you_o make_v it_o 78._o that_o prince_n shall_v serve_v the_o true_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n by_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o those_o ravener_n and_o spoiler_n which_o under_o the_o colour_n &_o show_v of_o feed_v will_v kill_v the_o fat_a and_o gorge_v themselves_o with_o the_o fair_a of_o christ_n flock_n yea_o prince_n in_o their_o sort_n be_v shepherd_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n under_o god_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o the_o gentle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v not_o move_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o david_n make_v this_o report_n of_o himself_o so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n 4._o as_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v preacher_n direct_v they_o unto_o truth_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v those_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n so_o likewise_o be_v preacher_n bind_v to_o obey_v prince_n command_v for_o truth_n &_o who_o so_o neglect_v that_o commandment_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o truth_n by_o the_o king_n hart_n command_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n obedience_n to_o be_v due_a not_o to_o preacher_n person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o their_o message_n deliver_v they_o by_o god_n the_o lord_n &_o ruler_n of_o all_o prince_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o punish_v the_o preacher_n if_o they_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o shame_v their_o call_n with_o their_o disorder_a living_n religion_n that_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o religion_n we_o never_o say_v it_o nor_o thought_n it_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v judge_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o argue_v rather_o your_o impudency_n in_o report_v than_o our_o ignorance_n in_o not_o affirm_v it_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v we_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o such_o be_v the_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o blindness_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o must_v and_o will_v rather_o childish_o quarrel_v and_o witting_o belie_v the_o truth_n than_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o even_o trial_n 3_o s._n cyprian_n have_v some_o such_o word_n but_o no_o such_o meaning_n as_o you_o allege_v he_o say_v when_o a_o bishop_n be_v orderly_o choose_v in_o any_o church_n he_o that_o after_o the_o divine_a allowance_n or_o judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n and_o like_v of_o other_o bishop_n erect_v a_o second_o in_o the_o same_o church_n against_o he_o make_v himself_o now_o the_o controler_n and_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v not_o displace_v wicked_a and_o unworthy_a bishop_n for_o their_o joust_n desert_n which_o be_v our_o question_n and_o as_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o against_o we_o so_o cyprian_a in_o our_o case_n be_v clear_a against_o you_o 4._o for_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n christen_v that_o with_o public_a authority_n may_v remove_v ungodly_a bishop_n cyprian_a assure_v we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o sever_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o elect_v a_o other_o his_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o the_o flock_n or_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n precept_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n whereas_o they_o chief_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v worthy_a bishop_n and_o to_o reject_v unworthy_a persuade_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o their_o attempt_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v stitch_n with_o the_o party_n depose_v and_o write_v letter_n for_o his_o restitution_n of_o the_o which_o cyprian_n make_v no_o great_a account_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o word_n that_o follow_v argument_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o be_v deceive_v through_o negligence_n as_o this_o man_n to_o be_v detest_v that_o fraudulent_o deceive_v he_o and_o though_o basilides_n can_v circumvent_v man_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o beguile_v god_n phi._n it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o which_o no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n family_n be_v exempt_v theo._n it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decretal_n but_o not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a discipline_n of_o god_n child_n touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o life_n prince_n owe_v the_o very_a same_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o every_o private_a man_n do_v and_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v be_v baptize_v or_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o manifest_a show_n of_o unbelief_n or_o irrepentance_n the_o minister_n be_v bind_v free_o to_o speak_v and_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n at_o the_o prince_n foot_n than_o to_o let_v the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v provoke_v the_o mystery_n defile_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o prince_n endanger_v for_o lack_v of_o often_o and_o earnest_a admonition_n phi._n i_o be_o glad_a you_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o prove_v priest_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n and_o overthrow_v quite_o their_o supremacy_n theo._n you_o reason_v very_o profound_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v not_o receive_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n &_o a_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o his_o former_a sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n &_o set_v their_o subject_n in_o open_a field_n against_o they_o to_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o throne_n phi._n we_o reason_v not_o so_o but_o we_o say_v priest_n may_v excommunicate_v prince_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_n to_o prince_n theo._n i_o speak_v of_o not_o admit_v prince_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o those_o condition_n that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n without_o respect_n of_o state_n or_o person_n and_o you_o by_o and_o by_o leap_n to_o excommunication_n seat_n which_o word_n you_o eager_o seize_v on_o not_o for_o any_o meaning_n you_o have_v to_o guide_v prince_n right_a lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o for_o a_o cunning_a to_o defeat_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n by_o your_o indirect_a and_o ungodly_a devise_n for_o first_o you_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o that_o be_v you_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a next_o you_o descend_v from_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o to_o not_o obey_v they_o &_o last_o from_o not_o obey_v to_o open_a rebel_n against_o they_o &_o place_v other_o in_o their_o steed_n and_o thus_o when_o prince_n displease_v you_o you_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o with_o this_o wreath_n of_o excommunication_n you_o wring_v their_o sceptre_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o you_o look_v better_o about_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v great_a difference_n between_o not_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o god_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o your_o devilish_a conspiracy_n to_o deny_v